from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o with_o a_o probable_a and_o safe_a conscience_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a consider_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o confess_v be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o which_o be_v special_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o disputation_n positive_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n but_o sincere_o to_o propound_v unto_o his_o holiness_n who_o as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v be_v neither_o true_o nor_o thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o english_a catholic_n think_v the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a all_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o or_o for_o the_o oath_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o either_o impugn_a or_o approve_v the_o say_a oath_n humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n that_o after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v those_o difficulty_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o english_a catholic_n those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o breve_n have_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o oath_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v those_o worthy_a admonition_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o therefore_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num_fw-la 10._o widdrington_n do_v not_o account_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v but_o only_o probable_a neither_o yet_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o confess_v also_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o in_o epist_n delicate_a &_o in_o disp_n theolog._n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o his_o holiness_n in_o three_o several_a breve_n declare_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11._o faith_n num._n 11._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o reject_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o his_o opinion_n seem_v probable_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v see_v that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v embrace_v without_o danger_n whereas_o his_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n both_o by_o his_o holiness_n &_o also_o by_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v supra_fw-la confess_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a 15._o extant_a cap._n 3_o sâ—â—_n 3._o num_fw-la 15._o which_o do_v deny_v our_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o defend_v it_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d supplem_n cap._n 2_o â—â—o_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n impugn_a and_o condemn_v by_o so_o great_a authority_n when_o our_o doctrine_n may_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n 13._o but_o mark_v courteous_a reader_n how_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n my_o adversary_n have_v here_o commit_v and_o first_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v deceive_v thou_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n from_o the_o modall_n which_o only_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o present_a to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o account_v that_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a to_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o suarez_n doctrine_n to_o be_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a 14._o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a which_o do_v deny_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o although_o i_o affirm_v that_o very_o few_o author_n who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o defend_v this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o deny_v his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o reason_n whereof_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n and_o before_o in_o my_o apology_n because_o they_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o common_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n both_o my_o adversary_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o do_v altogether_o conceal_v yet_o touch_v the_o modall_a proposition_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o writer_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jesuite_n who_o do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o behold_v my_o express_a word_n 10._o word_n in_o pres_n resp_n apâ—log_n nu_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o widdrington_n do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o either_o against_o all_o divine_n or_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o against_o very_o few_o writer_n consider_v that_o among_o those_o seventie_o author_n relate_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n very_o few_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o although_o they_o be_v perchance_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o enormous_a crime_n do_v so_o peremptory_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o to_o tax_v they_o with_o heresy_n who_o do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o bring_v no_o new_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o former_a opinion_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n as_o heretical_a but_o have_v suffer_v every_o man_n to_o persevere_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v have_v widdrington_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o reason_n as_o insufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n 15_o three_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o confess_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o broue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o only_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o breve_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v his_o holiness_n do_v not_o express_v in_o his_o breve_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o we_o although_o we_o have_v both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o also_o public_a writing_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n misinform_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v public_o in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v therein_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o
have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o beneath_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v again_o and_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v in_o his_o breve_n particular_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v haereticall_a as_o likewise_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3._o do_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la or_o decretal_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v that_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o party_n who_o consort_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o flat_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o infallible_a definition_n but_o only_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o prove_v abundant_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v it_o neither_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v thereon_o as_o out_o of_o suarez_n doctrine_n i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n â—_o place_n disp_n theolog_fw-la câ—p_v 10._o sâ—â—_n â—_o 16_o four_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o confess_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n to_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n for_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o false_a impious_a damnable_a seditious_a yea_o &_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a as_o shall_v appear_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o in_o the_o adjoinder_n num_fw-la 106._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o for_o speculation_n i_o do_v neither_o approve_v it_o as_o probable_a nor_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a because_o with_o the_o probability_n or_o improbabilitie_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v that_o only_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v touch_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o confess_v nor_o deny_v but_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v another_o fraud_n and_o cunning_a of_o my_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o my_o special_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n he_o do_v here_o turn_v cunning_o the_o question_n a_o other_o way_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a yea_o &_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v refuse_v by_o catholic_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o true_a probable_a argument_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n for_o be_v it_o so_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v allege_v beneath_o 〈◊〉_d beneath_o num_fw-la 7_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v to_o follow_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v true_o probable_a against_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o divine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n affirm_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o opinion_n of_o divine_n i_o do_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n sâ—â—_n disputation_n cap._n 10_o sâ—â—_n clear_o convince_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o i_o at_o this_o time_n will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o avoid_v his_o majesty_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o also_o their_o own_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o will_v not_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o &_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a endeavour_v to_o perplex_v their_o conscience_n &_o guileful_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a way_n to_o suffer_v all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o disgrace_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n will_v not_o suffer_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n they_o may_v do_v 18_o five_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v indeed_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o other_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o emperor_n authority_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o say_v onuphrius_n 4._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr varian_a 〈◊〉_d rom_n pont_n lib._n 4._o which_o practice_n nevertheless_o be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n as_o also_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o any_o one_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n heretical_a or_o improbable_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o apologetical_a answer_n where_o i_o answer_v all_o those_o nine_o counsel_n which_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n barclay_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o catholic_a and_o partly_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o when_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o reply_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o fa_n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n from_o who_o my_o adversary_n borrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n eight_o whole_a chapter_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v lateran_n council_n whereon_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o ground_v 19_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n beside_o many_o other_o doctor_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v beneath_o to_o be_v extreme_a fool_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o my_o adversary_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o one_o only_a author_n and_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v of_o no_o one_o catholic_a ever_o call_v it_o my_o opinion_n consider_v that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v 1â—_n 2d_o disp_n 62._o cap_n 4._o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n man_n it_o be_v neither_o folly_n nor_o temeritie_n to_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o more_o probable_a the_o more_o common_a and_o the_o more_o sure_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n although_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o convince_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declaration_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o theological_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o invincible_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o
a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n to_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o both_o opinion_n the_o aforesaid_a authority_n and_o proof_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o discourage_v either_o part_n from_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n that_o you_o my_o catholic_a countryman_n shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o this_o my_o adversary_n writing_n who_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o his_o desire_n to_o ease_v your_o grief_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v beneath_o 82._o beneath_o num_fw-la 81._o 82._o be_v also_o no_o whit_n less_o beside_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v so_o great_o concern_v your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a or_o harm_n and_o your_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n so_o unsincere_o and_o corrupt_o that_o either_o he_o conceal_v my_o answer_n or_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n rather_o thereby_o to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n of_o what_o i_o write_v then_o real_o and_o sincere_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o moderate_a debate_v of_o the_o controversy_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n understand_v and_o this_o very_a argument_n take_v chief_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n which_o this_o man_n to_o terrify_v and_o perplex_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a catholic_a reader_n urge_v here_o i_o have_v so_o large_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cap._n 10_o sec_fw-la 2._o wherein_o i_o full_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o again_o so_o naked_o which_o i_o myself_o urge_v there_o more_o plain_o and_o strong_o without_o make_v any_o reply_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v in_o that_o place_n thereunto_o for_o there_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n between_o a_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a question_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o danger_n of_o any_o imprudence_n temeritie_n disobedience_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n declarative_a command_n when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o disputable_a for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v in_o their_o breve_n or_o decretal_a letter_n declare_v and_o teach_v false_a and_o also_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n declarative_a command_n have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v then_o have_v the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o suarez_n who_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o adversary_n first_o admonition_n 21_o second_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v my_o adversary_n 12._o adversary_n num._n 12._o profess_v not_o to_o give_v for_o his_o opinion_n any_o assure_v and_o certain_a proof_n which_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o firm_a and_o doubtless_o assent_v but_o only_o probable_a reason_n draw_v from_o credible_a principle_n which_o may_v induce_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n labour_v to_o maintain_v paradox_n with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n know_v right_a well_o that_o as_o cicero_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incredible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v probable_a by_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o may_v this_o man_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v but_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n see_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a probability_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v profess_v and_o hold_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n that_o ever_o have_v write_v at_o least_o who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n by_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o no_o true_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o obscure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a when_o he_o can_v not_o overthrow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a devise_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o impugn_v any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n seek_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o consequent_o doubtful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hang_v in_o suspense_n may_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v as_o well_o the_o error_n as_o the_o truth_n 22_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o my_o adversary_n do_v intend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v see_v that_o he_o still_o persi_v in_o misinterpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o word_n and_o in_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o wherein_z although_o he_o show_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o part_n his_o wit_n yet_o very_o he_o show_v no_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o profess_v as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o give_v for_o my_o opinion_n no_o assure_a and_o certain_a proof_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v if_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v entire_o relate_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o wherefore_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o concern_v this_o absolute_a question_n or_o proposition_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o no_o but_o concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o manifest_a danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o son_n then_o can_v my_o adversary_n have_v to_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o bring_v any_o assure_a or_o certain_a proof_n but_o only_o probable_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 26_o wherefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o bring_v probable_a proof_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n certainty_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n can_v stand_v with_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o take_v probable_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v not_o true_o probable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o therefore_o not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n rather_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o
it_o must_v always_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o either_o be_v not_o of_o that_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o else_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o argument_n as_o improbable_a this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o judgment_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o argument_n as_o improbable_a but_o do_v absolute_o approve_v it_o for_o good_a and_o for_o the_o more_o probable_a it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n counterpoise_v but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n overpoyse_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o any_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o because_o it_o full_o clear_v this_o present_a difficulty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a i_o relate_v word_n by_o word_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o doctrine_n because_o my_o adversary_n know_v right_o well_o that_o it_o do_v ample_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o both_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o probable_a and_o the_o more_o secure_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o fill_v above_o a_o dozen_o page_n of_o my_o book_n with_o vasquez_n doctrine_n and_o text_n affirm_v withal_o that_o i_o be_o absurd_a in_o apply_v vasquez_n doctrine_n to_o this_o our_o case_n but_o who_o be_v the_o absurd_a you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v 43_o for_o whereas_o vasquez_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o a_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n who_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o study_n and_o have_v also_o thorough_o see_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v judge_v against_o all_o other_o writer_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a he_o may_v although_o it_o be_v the_o less_o secure_a opinion_n lawful_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o practice_n follow_v it_o who_o opinion_n also_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o ought_v according_o to_o reason_n say_v vasquez_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n may_v lawful_o follow_v my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o vasquez_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o question_n and_o opinion_n altogether_o undecided_a as_o be_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v there_o out_o of_o vasquez_n concern_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o have_v not_o only_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o many_o age_n but_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o diverse_a pope_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o be_v absurd_a in_o account_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a undecided_a and_o questionable_a among_o catholic_n about_o which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o strife_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron_n monast_n hirsaug_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o and_o which_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v defend_v say_v almainus_a concl_n almainus_a de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nat_n civ_o &_o eccles_n in_o probal_a 2._o concl_n and_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o approve_v for_o certain_a say_v pithaeus_n gallic_n pithaeus_n in_o cod._n libert_n eccles_n gallic_n and_o which_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o suarez_n card_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v clear_o confirm_v to_o omit_v the_o form_n of_o oath_n late_o propound_v by_o the_o tiers_n estate_n and_o that_o card_n peron_n himself_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o as_o improbable_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n 44._o yea_o my_o adversary_n himself_o although_o he_o untrue_o and_o unlearned_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v beneath_o charge_v i_o with_o heresy_n for_o defend_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n as_o probable_a or_o to_o use_v cardinal_n perons_n word_n as_o problematique_a dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v define_v by_o any_o general_n council_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 32._o disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 32._o out_o of_o card_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v necessary_a that_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o with_o mince_a term_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o many_o age_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o diverse_a pope_n and_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o express_o ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o do_v therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o definition_n which_o only_o can_v make_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o also_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o divine_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o many_o age_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o be_v also_o express_o define_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o terrify_v other_o learned_a man_n from_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n i_o will_v show_v beneath_o rest_n beneath_o in_o the_o three_o part_n chap._n 9_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v neither_o ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o necessary_o suppose_v or_o firm_o believe_v especial_o with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a belief_n the_o verity_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o reply_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v take_v out_o of_o fa_o lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n against_o my_o answer_n and_o have_v fill_v not_o only_o a_o dozen_o page_n but_o well_o near_o four_o dozen_o page_n of_o his_o book_n with_o fa_n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la doctrine_n &_o text_n yet_o conceal_v his_o name_n belike_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v what_o a_o learned_a divine_a he_o be_v now_o become_v and_o that_o those_o reply_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o fertile_a brain_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o small_a skill_n mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n have_v in_o theological_a learning_n 45_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v resolve_v sincere_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n and_o real_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o vasquez_n doctrine_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o his_o reply_n for_o when_o vasquez_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o see_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v judge_v against_o all_o other_o writer_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a he_o may_v although_o it_o be_v the_o less_o secure_a opinion_n embrace_v it_o and_o in_o practice_n follow_v it_o his_o assertion_n be_v general_a whether_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n yea_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o practice_n follow_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n as_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o singular_a and_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o many_o as_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o for_o then_o say_v vasquez_n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n although_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a to_o that_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o temeritie_n yet_o to_o he_o who_o like_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a ground_n
wherefore_o that_o dialogue_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o convict_v heretic_n who_o good_n be_v without_o any_o controversy_n confiscate_v both_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n beside_o that_o this_o dialogue_n also_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o temporal_a king_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n favour_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o person_n convent_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o person_n convent_v be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o insufficient_a be_v the_o exception_n which_o d._n schuclkenius_n bring_v against_o my_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_v of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v against_o my_o apology_n as_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v full_o and_o exact_o as_o i_o intend_v all_o my_o adversary_n at_o once_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v 75._o consider_v now_o do_v be_v countryman_n first_o the_o unsincere_a deal_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o conceal_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o constant_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n wherein_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o to_o account_v i_o no_o good_a subject_n as_o this_o man_n slanderous_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o good_a subject_n nor_o a_o good_a catholic_a or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n from_o which_o i_o can_v any_o way_n clear_a or_o excuse_v myself_o for_o impugn_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o assure_a and_o solid_a foundation_n as_o this_o man_n forsooth_o here_o have_v signify_v but_o how_o guilful_o and_o unsound_o you_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o he_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o declare_v hereafter_o where_o also_o his_o particular_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o all_o his_o slanderous_a word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o insurrexerunt_fw-la in_o i_o testes_fw-la iniqui_fw-la 26._o iniqui_fw-la psal_n 26._o &_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o sibi_fw-la that_o false_a witness_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o that_o wickedness_n have_v be_v lie_v herself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v ever_o prove_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v prove_v here_o already_o and_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n examine_v well_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o catholic_a he_o be_v who_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v uncertain_a opinion_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_a can_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o with_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v true_o to_o believe_v may_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a among_o catholic_n 76._o second_o consider_v how_o untrue_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o my_o manner_n of_o dispute_v this_o question_n probable_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n not_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o lawful_a take_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o only_o give_v no_o security_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o be_v also_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n and_o how_o unlearned_o he_o argue_v from_o speculation_n to_o practice_v for_o although_o i_o shall_v admit_v not_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n as_o only_o i_o do_v but_o also_o positive_o confess_v that_o in_o speculation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereas_o with_o that_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o i_o do_v only_o handle_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o manner_n of_o dispute_v against_o such_o adversary_n who_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o nevertheless_o this_o my_o adversary_n very_o unsound_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o speculation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o actual_a depose_n or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o for_o subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n remain_v disputable_a and_o undecided_a wherefore_o my_o firm_a resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n what_o opinion_n soever_o in_o speculation_n they_o follow_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o any_o promissorie_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o practice_v and_o as_o for_o the_o assertory_n part_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o belong_v to_o speculation_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispence_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o 77._o now_o whether_o this_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o give_v no_o security_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o be_v also_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n as_o this_o my_o adversary_n to_o procure_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n against_o i_o false_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sensible_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n may_v in_o speculation_n be_v probable_a which_o yet_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o corporal_a physic_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o medicine_n will_v cure_v such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n for_o that_o learned_a physician_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n although_o other_o learned_a physician_n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n sake_n of_o baptism_n because_o learned_a divine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a although_o other_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o in_o speculation_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o in_o practice_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o apply_v to_o our_o neighbour_n those_o remedy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o controversy_n and_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v questionable_a if_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n can_v be_v have_v so_o likewise_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o house_n or_o land_n do_v not_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o for_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n although_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o in_o speculation_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o in_o practice_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o dispossess_v
he_o by_o violence_n of_o that_o house_n or_o land_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 78_o three_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n be_v so_o great_o offend_v that_o i_o for_o this_o present_a do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v by_o this_o my_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o &_o i_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n wherefore_o the_o oath_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v right_o well_o what_o great_a advantage_n i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o what_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v against_o i_o in_o argue_v or_o rather_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o first_o beginning_n have_v treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o handle_v it_o probable_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v tax_v of_o great_a imprudencie_n in_o give_v my_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n against_o i_o then_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n general_n counsel_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o any_o of_o they_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o question_n 79_o mark_v now_o the_o advantage_n i_o have_v for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o defend_v not_o to_o oppose_v second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v only_o probable_a but_o their_o reply_v must_v not_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o also_o convince_a and_o which_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v answer_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n contend_v not_o to_o be_v questionable_a i_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a great_o disadvantage_n myself_o for_o in_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v so_o violent_o maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v questionable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n questionable_a and_o disputable_a which_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o this_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o then_o to_o examine_v whether_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a for_o perchance_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o as_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n before_o scotus_n do_v oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v scarce_o account_v probable_a yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n deinde_fw-la salmeron_n in_o rom_n 5._o disp_n 51._o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o franciscus_n 5._o franciscus_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n do_v affirm_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o uninuersall_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n and_o as_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n neither_o in_o any_o lawful_a marriage_n before_o it_o be_v consummate_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v account_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o the_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o contrary_n 80_o four_o consider_v how_o little_o behold_v be_v english_a catholic_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o will_v needs_o enforce_v they_o even_o with_o the_o temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o state_n of_o france_n account_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o long_o only_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o depose_v he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v great_a affiance_n in_o his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n and_o element_n disposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v both_o by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a proclamation_n public_a book_n and_o effectual_a deed_n sufficient_a trial_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o violent_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o jealousy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v his_o true_a heart_a subject_n and_o most_o loyal_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o will_v adventure_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n and_o dignity_n against_o any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v temporal_a king_n private_a man_n will_v only_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o yield_v he_o temporal_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 81_o but_o what_o small_a relief_n be_v english_a catholic_n to_o expect_v from_o mr._n fitzherbert_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o you_o may_v catholic_a countryman_n conjecture_v by_o this_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n when_o those_o four_o reverend_a priest_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v appeal_v for_o the_o manifold_a wrong_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o which_o time_n this_o my_o adversary_n run_v from_o cardinal_n to_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v against_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v they_o as_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n as_o now_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n he_o handle_v i_o he_o and_o some_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v fear_v lest_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v show_v some_o favour_n and_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o toleration_n to_o such_o her_o catholic_a subject_n who_o for_o their_o constant_a loyalty_n she_o may_v secure_o trust_v for_o out_o of_o her_o princely_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n she_o have_v already_o show_v over_o great_a favour_n to_o those_o oppress_a priest_n consider_v the_o present_a law_n
this_o be_v his_o principal_a meaning_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o with_o he_o without_o any_o fraud_n guile_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 129_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n when_o any_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n shall_v arise_v than_o we_o must_v recurre_v to_o those_o general_a rule_n which_o divine_n &_o lawyer_n assign_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n for_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n presume_v to_o be_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o every_o lawmaker_n and_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_a so_o scrupulous_a that_o by_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a general_a rule_n to_o any_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o oath_n he_o can_v yet_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o equivocate_a by_o public_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v that_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o have_v diverse_a proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n as_o by_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o aduerbe_n as_o both_o in_o the_o word_n impious_a and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n heretical_a and_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n heretical_a and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o this_o declaration_n will_v both_o avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o equivocate_a and_o also_o without_o doubt_n satisfy_v the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n 130_o and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n propound_v and_o express_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o word_n that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n assign_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o a_o true_a lawful_a and_o commodious_a sense_n to_o the_o swearer_n which_o sense_n also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o other_o impugner_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o give_v they_o little_a thanks_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v false_a unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o oath_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n they_o ought_v to_o draw_v the_o word_n to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n if_o the_o proper_a sense_n shall_v argue_v in_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n any_o falsehood_n injustice_n absurdity_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n 131_o see_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o it_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o similitude_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o similitude_n and_o often_o time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n a_o reality_n and_o of_o the_o word_n heretical_a as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o many_o catholic_a divine_n for_o every_o falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whether_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o similitude_n or_o also_o a_o reality_n both_o in_o the_o word_n impious_a and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n heretical_a or_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o first_o and_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o gallimaufre_o but_o a_o true_a and_o plain_o declare_v of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o every_o law_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o answer_n and_o m._n fitzherbert_n reply_v against_o the_o same_o 132_o now_o then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v draw_v four_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o collect_v first_o say_v he_o 29._o he_o nu_fw-la 29._o whereas_o widdrington_n charge_v i_o to_o have_v affirm_v false_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a he_o charge_v i_o false_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o because_o i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v true_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o by_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n therein_o 133_o but_o contrariwise_o i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o i_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v false_o or_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a i_o charge_v he_o true_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v such_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n the_o other_o for_o that_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v false_a as_o evident_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o also_o by_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o intention_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v principal_o by_o the_o word_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o common_a sense_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o heretical_a be_v take_v for_o every_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n containeâ—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v or_o not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o both_o part_n of_o that_o posiâ—ition_n which_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o depose_v or_o murder_a prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v true_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v before_o 134_o second_o it_o appear_v say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 30._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 30._o how_o different_a widdringtons_n doctrine_n &_o belief_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v from_o his_o majesty_n yea_o from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o according_a to_o widdringtons_n opinion_n the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v hold_v teach_v and_o swear_v whereas_o his_o majesty_n by_o this_o oath_n condemn_v it_o for_o detestable_a damnable_a impious_a and_o heretical_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o what_o good_a service_n he_o do_v to_o his_o majesty_n with_o this_o his_o probable_a doctrine_n 27._o see_v preface_n nu_fw-la 25._o 26._o &_o 27._o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n 135._o but_o whether_o my_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v different_a from_o his_o majesty_n or_o no_o which_o my_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v my_o writing_n may_v quick_o have_v perceive_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n conncern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v more_o express_o thereof_o for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o wrangle_v about_o impertinent_a question_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o his_o majesty_n belief_n or_o opinion_n be_v touch_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o way_n insinuate_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n in_o spirituall_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v
prince_n who_o in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v only_o two_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n answerable_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o spiritual_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v such_o a_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a and_o due_a only_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o all_o other_o supreme_a authority_n be_v temporal_a and_o due_a only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n clear_o convince_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n it_o be_v consequent_o probable_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v to_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n not_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 3._o well_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v challenge_v that_o obedience_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o and_o which_o consequent_o be_v due_a only_a to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o shall_v usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o those_o subject_n who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o pretend_v spiritual_a obedience_n shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o true_a traitor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o true_a sovereign_n by_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o other_o and_o so_o by_o take_v from_o he_o his_o supreme_a power_n or_o soveraingtie_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o other_o prince_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o take_v the_o diadem_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o other_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o so_o mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o his_o opinion_n judgement_n or_o any_o declarative_n command_v ground_v thereon_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v therein_o and_o challenge_v that_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o pretend_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o philip_n their_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o cause_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n of_o great_a impudency_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o he_o make_v to_o curb_v the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n declare_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v reverse_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctan_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n the_o like_a temporal_a authority_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o if_o he_o have_v live_v will_v also_o have_v challenge_v for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o diverse_a jesuite_n of_o good_a account_n who_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v intend_v to_o suppress_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o canonist_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o direct_a temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 5_o so_o that_o the_o only_a controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v or_o no_o in_o declare_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa_n suarez_n totum_fw-la suarez_n lib_fw-la 6_o defence_n fidei_fw-la fere_n â—er_n totum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o as_o m.r._n fitzherbert_n preface_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o express_a word_n confess_v now_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_a but_o usurp_v not_o grant_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o give_v he_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o those_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n 22._o christ_n math._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o danger_n you_o stand_v of_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o your_o sovereign_n and_o commit_v flat_a treason_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o crown_n if_o you_o rash_o and_o without_o due_a examination_n follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n judgement_n or_o also_o declarative_a command_n ground_v thereon_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o your_o spiritual_a obedience_n exact_v in_o very_a deed_n not_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a allegiance_n and_o due_a only_a to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n 6_o but_o observe_v dear_a countryman_n a_o more_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a gulf_n into_o which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n you_o may_v easy_o cast_v yourselves_o for_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v very_o few_o of_o you_o who_o have_v study_v this_o question_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o right_n title_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o true_a title_n but_o pretend_v a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o not_o a_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o also_o for_o disputation_n sake_n of_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a title_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o simple_a but_o if_o you_o will_v due_o consider_v will_v present_o perceive_v that_o this_o title_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v titulus_fw-la sinere_fw-la a_o mere_a title_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o debate_v on_o either_o side_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o man_n what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o follow_v in_o speculation_n without_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o
which_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o authority_n as_o certain_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no._n 8._o i_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o good_a truth_n card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o society_n and_o their_o singular_a learning_n i_o do_v great_o admire_v but_o that_o their_o learning_n or_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o by_o catholic_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o ground_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o opinion_n but_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n which_o concern_v the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v vehement_o defend_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la wicked_a politician_n carerius_fw-la politician_n alexander_n carerius_fw-la pretend_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n retort_v the_o very_a same_o invective_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v of_o card._n bellarmine_n i_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n cap._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o upon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o do_v vehement_o impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a direct_a authority_n which_o the_o canonist_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n cry_v out_o with_o my_o adversary_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o art_n and_o sleigth_n that_o while_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o laugh_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o wound_v he_o and_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o judas_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v i_o 9_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n therein_o 6._o therein_o num._n 6._o widdringtons_n special_a purpose_n say_v my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o late_a work_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o against_o the_o several_a clause_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o way_n to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o often_o protest_v but_o only_o by_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v be_v probable_o answer_v and_o from_o hence_o my_o adversary_n gather_v certain_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 10._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o worthy_a admonition_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n courteous_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o what_o be_v my_o chief_a intent_n in_o make_v that_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o main_a question_n therefore_o betwixt_o i_o and_o these_o my_o adversary_n as_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n also_o confess_v preface_n confess_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o special_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o new_a oath_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o christ_n his_o institution_n power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o for_o whereas_o some_o very_o few_o late_a writer_n especial_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuite_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o you_o will_v to_o depose_v prince_n in_o a_o moderate_a manner_n but_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o clear_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o doctrine_n neither_o practise_v nor_o know_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a occasion_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o catholic_n of_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a course_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o scandal_n this_o new_a doctrine_n maintain_v with_o such_o violence_n bring_v to_o catholic_a religion_n what_o danger_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o what_o great_a calamity_n and_o disgrace_n english_a catholic_n do_v daily_o suffer_v thereby_o as_o not_o be_v account_v true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o to_o my_o prince_n &_o country_n to_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a slander_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o person_n will_v therefore_o raise_v against_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a scandal_n danger_n and_o disgrace_n and_o to_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v from_o the_o chief_a author_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n collect_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o christ_n his_o institution_n authority_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 11_o wherefore_o the_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o this_o absolute_a proposition_n i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o 78.79_o beneath_o num._n 78.79_o but_o concern_v the_o modall_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a without_o controversy_n and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v as_o this_o author_n t._n f._n follow_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o i_o with_o other_o catholic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o petrus_n pithaeus_n witness_v galliâ—_n witness_v in_o cod._n libert_n eccles_n galliâ—_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n shall_v allege_v a_o hundred_o catholic_a author_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n they_o neither_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n nor_o gainsay_v my_o concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n now_o touch_v my_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o unlawful_a and_o
countryman_n by_o reply_v to_o some_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n and_o intrinsical_v ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o intrinsical_v ground_n unlearned_a man_n can_v examine_v and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o extrinsecall_v ground_n which_o i_o bring_v which_o only_a ground_n unlearned_a man_n can_v understand_v to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n and_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o latin_a to_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o latin_a writer_n 55._o beside_o from_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v a_o great_a fraud_n of_o he_o for_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n partly_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n of_o set_a purpose_n i_o choose_v out_o certain_a author_n name_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o i_o think_v do_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o against_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v whereunto_o also_o i_o add_v certain_a other_o author_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n be_v not_o name_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o to_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o have_v only_o answer_v but_o how_o insufficient_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o apology_n for_o my_o theological_a disputation_n he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n see_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o printer_n hand_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v show_v apparent_o to_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_n he_o can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v against_o those_o author_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n cunning_o to_o shift_v they_o of_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o at_o all_o lest_o the_o reader_n perceive_v so_o many_o learned_a catholic_n to_o join_v with_o widdrington_n in_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v present_o observe_v both_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o only_a widdrington_n do_v impugn_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o also_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o widdrington_n but_o also_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v true_o probable_a and_o therefore_o may_v according_o to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n be_v embrace_v by_o any_o catholic_a but_o of_o these_o authority_n i_o will_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a beneath_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o adversary_n four_o admonition_n and_o all_o the_o four_o point_n thereof_o 56._o now_o to_o come_v to_o my_o adversary_n five_o and_o last_o admonition_n which_o indeed_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v but_o not_o for_o any_o truth_n therein_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n therein_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n shall_v be_v say_v my_o adversary_n seq_fw-la adversary_n num._n 25._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o widdringtons_n doctrine_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a not_o only_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o also_o to_o his_o majesty_n service_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o further_o and_o advance_v thereby_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v probable_a as_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v may_v be_v lawful_o embrace_v by_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o oath_n lawful_o but_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o case_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o security_n have_v his_o majesty_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o albeit_o many_o do_v now_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o king_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v probable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o have_v swear_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o that_o their_o oath_n be_v invalide_v it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v break_v their_o oath_n see_v that_o they_o may_v always_o probable_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o promise_v and_o swear_v a_o thing_n false_a and_o unlawful_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v it_o 57_o furthermore_o if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n dispense_v with_o they_o particular_o for_o their_o oath_n or_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v his_o majesty_n discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o all_o other_o of_o allegiance_n this_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a at_o least_o that_o then_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o oath_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v even_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n concur_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v any_o security_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n any_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o refuse_v the_o oath_n as_o approve_v and_o take_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a no_o less_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v then_o of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v it_o 58._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o good_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o such_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o his_o book_n deserve_v to_o be_v prohibit_v no_o less_o in_o england_n then_o rome_n and_o therefore_o true_o wise_a man_n in_o these_o part_n do_v great_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o england_n as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o spit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v of_o such_o indifferent_a man_n as_o he_o utinam_fw-la esses_fw-la aut_fw-la calidus_fw-la aut_fw-la frigidus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 59_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v good_a reader_n for_o the_o present_a touch_v those_o advertisement_n and_o consideration_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o give_v thou_o concern_v widdringtons_n doctrine_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n as_o much_o of_o the_o text_n of_o his_o admonition_n as_o concern_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v conceal_v or_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o as_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o probable_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o and_o thereby_o the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o probability_n as_o well_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o man_n as_o of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n which_o as_o i_o understand_v thou_o shall_v short_o see_v full_o confute_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o confusion_n beside_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v also_o even_o in_o this_o my_o reply_n see_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o principal_a argument_n and_o answer_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o special_o impugn_a and_o abjure_v in_o the_o new_a oath_n 60._o but_o what_o strange_a paradox_n and_o position_n void_a of_o all_o probability_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v adventure_n to_o maintain_v yea_o and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n that_o it_o
against_o the_o say_a queen_n she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o nicholas_n harpesfield_n answer_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o true_a queen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o true_a queen_n and_o have_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a regal_a authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n as_o either_o other_o prince_n have_v or_o her_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n ever_o have_v the_o like_a also_o m._n edward_n rishton_n and_o m._n henry_n orton_n both_o learned_a priest_n do_v answer_v 13._o but_o m._n james_n bosgrave_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o do_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o depose_v that_o he_o do_v think_v and_o that_o before_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o be_v his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v account_v notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v shall_v give_v or_o may_v hereafter_o give_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o by_o oath_n if_o need_v require_v mr._n john_n hart_n also_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n do_v answer_v as_o effectual_o as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o m._n rainolds_n affirm_v in_o one_o place_n 7._o place_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o sovereignty_n 14_o mr._n camden_n also_o relate_v 1581._o in_o annalibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la anglic._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1581._o that_o when_o fa_o campian_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la her_o majesty_n subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n whether_o they_o do_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o d._n sanders_n and_o bristol_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o bull_n whether_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n they_o will_v take_v his_o or_o her_o part_n some_o answer_v so_o ambiguous_o some_o so_o heady_o other_o by_o wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la or_o by_o silence_n do_v shift_v off_o the_o question_n so_o that_o diverse_a plain_a deal_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o harbour_v some_o treachery_n and_o one_o james_n bishop_n a_o man_n devote_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v against_o these_o man_n and_o do_v sound_o show_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v obtrude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o never_o receive_v in_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o council_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n there_o decree_v at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o few_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n until_o these_o late_a jesuite_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n begin_v to_o defend_v so_o eager_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o to_o maintain_v with_o such_o vehemency_n his_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n i_o leave_v catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n chap._n 6._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 12._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num_fw-la 30._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o which_o only_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a sound_a and_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o who_o affirm_v that_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v much_o less_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v present_a take_v exception_n against_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o laurentius_n bochellus_n relate_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o session_n chap_n 19_o wherein_o the_o council_n forbid_v king_n to_o permit_v single_a combat_n be_v one_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o permit_v to_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a at_o all_o 2_o second_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o man_n as_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n relate_v true_o learn_v and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594_o do_v out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o france_n as_o he_o say_v have_v ever_o approve_v as_o certain_a deduce_v this_o particular_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v deprive_v the_o king_n thereof_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n dispose_v thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o temporall_n neither_o therein_o can_v they_o be_v dispense_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o silly_a shift_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v find_v out_o to_o repel_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o the_o
the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v name_v king_n at_o who_o instance_n s._n gregory_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o privilege_n baronius_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v afterward_o make_v and_o adjoin_v to_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n which_o without_o doubt_n baronius_n will_v quick_o have_v acknowledge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o word_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o he_o think_v make_v great_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v oftentimes_o privilege_n and_o antiquity_n which_o never_o before_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 12._o and_o although_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v not_o cite_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n meâ—ard_n which_o be_v no_o small_a conjecture_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o otherwise_o it_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o be_v authentical_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o be_v witness_n thereunto_o it_o will_v by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o a_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o other_o monastery_n by_o s_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o senator_n abbot_n 10._o abbot_n lib._n 11._o epist_n epist_n 10._o wherein_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o say_v honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v or_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v want_v not_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o princely_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o some_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o that_o many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n and_o have_v princely_a power_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v contain_v no_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o only_o a_o curse_n or_o imprecation_n which_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n even_o contain_v anathema_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o layman_n yea_o and_o upon_o sepulcher_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o violate_v they_o as_o baronius_n 51._o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 1097._o num._n 51._o relate_v also_o this_o privilege_n mention_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o senator_n be_v not_o so_o authentical_a both_o for_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o date_n of_o any_o year_n or_o day_n when_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o subscription_n of_o any_o witness_n which_o by_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o authentical_a copy_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o live_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n answer_v that_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o weak_a demonstration_n and_o authority_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o convince_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v paince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 13_o three_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o those_o most_o famous_a french_a writer_n who_o i_o relate_v before_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o seventeen_o french_a writer_n relate_v by_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n this_o nevertheless_o may_v also_o be_v true_a which_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o france_n understand_v thereby_o the_o state_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o england_n have_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o seventeen_o but_o seventeen_o thousand_o there_o have_v be_v of_o english_a catholic_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n till_o now_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o when_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n by_o france_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a frenchman_n but_o the_o state_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o his_o assertion_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n first_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o card_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n then_o in_o burn_v his_o schulckenius_n write_v against_o i_o afterward_o in_o condemn_v suarez_n book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o now_o last_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o januarie_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1615_o wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o problematique_a and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o more_o modest_a as_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n 100_o peron_n pag._n 100_o affirm_v which_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n who_o the_o same_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n 96._o catholic_n pag._n 96._o endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n 14_o last_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o obedience_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v christ_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o have_v except_v they_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o right_a except_o they_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v and_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n i_o do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o can_v â—â—e_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 15_o great_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v
to_o the_o german_n or_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a authority_n which_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n final_o other_o although_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o so_o write_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o for_o other_o temporal_a crime_n or_o for_o insufficiency_n in_o government_n a_o christian_a prince_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o limit_v his_o authority_n to_o any_o crime_n or_o cause_n but_o do_v absolute_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a extend_v this_o pretend_a authority_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o opinion_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n without_o any_o shame_n or_o conscience_n untrue_o affirm_v i_o omit_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o name_n marsilius_n of_o padua_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o book_n but_o also_o himself_o be_v place_v among_o heretic_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o although_o i_o have_v urge_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o forcible_a proof_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o heretic_n bare_o consider_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v affirmative_o any_o doctrine_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o marsilius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o wherein_o here_o and_o there_o he_o scatter_v many_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o castro_n prateolus_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o be_v particular_o tax_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n that_o those_o catholic_a writer_n do_v not_o account_v his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneus_fw-la although_o they_o think_v it_o perchance_o to_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a doctrine_n 20._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o allege_v sigebert_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o vehement_o impugn_a this_o pretend_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n both_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o also_o paschalis_n the_o second_o calling_z it_o a_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v with_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o reproach_n of_o kingly_a power_n but_o sigebert_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o his_o book_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o paschalis_n the_o second_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v some_o catholic_n now_o adays_o especial_o who_o profess_v sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o timorous_a conscience_n so_o easy_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v other_o catholic_n who_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n or_o proceed_n with_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o be_v schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n what_o reason_n have_v card._n baronius_n of_o who_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v the_o same_o to_o call_v sigebert_n a_o schismatic_a he_o be_v by_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o baronius_n charge_v with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n but_o be_v ever_o repute_v a_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a catholic_a true_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v schism_n be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 21_o for_o observe_v diligent_o say_v card._n caietane_n 2m_fw-la caietane_n 2a_fw-la 2a_fw-la q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 2m_fw-la that_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n may_v happen_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n command_v and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commander_n for_o if_o one_o do_v even_o with_o obstinacy_n contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v as_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o war_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o state_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o shall_v most_o greivous_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o schismatic_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o often_o that_o one_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a acknowledge_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a for_o if_o one_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o person_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o pope_n presence_n but_o also_o his_o immediate_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o suspect_v judge_n he_o neither_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o shun_v hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v govern_v tyramnical_o &_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o fear_v no_o revenger_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n or_o sentence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a although_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v then_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o such_o like_a for_o even_o obstinate_a disobedience_n do_v not_o make_v schism_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a etc._n etc._n thus_o card._n caietane_n 22._o now_o what_o author_n ever_o say_v that_o sigebert_n refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o this_o sort_n pope_n gregory_n command_n or_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v guibert_n the_o antipape_n and_o not_o gregory_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v blame_v by_o some_o as_o trithemius_n sigebertus_n trithemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la sigebertus_n relate_v for_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o whih_o do_v not_o become_v his_o profession_n but_o that_o sigebert_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o schismatic_n or_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o his_o rebellion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o depose_v gregory_n and_o create_v guibert_n pope_n neither_o d._n schulckenius_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n 23._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v all_o his_o argument_n with_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v pope_n gregory_n command_n wherein_o he_o strict_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v account_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dethrone_v temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v then_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o never_o
not_o pope_n have_v their_o flatterer_n and_o who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o be_v fit_v as_o of_o the_o canonist_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o that_o learned_a navarre_n 6._o navarre_n in_o cap._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §_o nu_fw-la 6._o as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o emperor_n see_v above_o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v of_o this_o flatter_a 20_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o authority_n i_o will_v only_o request_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o apology_n 449._o apology_n num._n 449._o and_o also_o in_o my_o seq_fw-la my_o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o seq_fw-la theological_a disputation_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n why_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o author_n at_o this_o present_a who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a who_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a book_n any_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o threaten_n of_o our_o overviolent_a adversary_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n 21_o the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o learned_a navarre_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v possevine_a of_o bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la of_o gabriel_n vasquez_n 43._o vasquez_n see_v the_o preface_n nu_fw-la 40._o 43._o and_o of_o other_o divine_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v no_o sin_n to_o choose_v his_o opinion_n for_o true_a who_o for_o good_a cause_n we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v end_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v always_o the_o better_a opinion_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o some_o skilful_a doctor_n think_v to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o may_v our_o catholic_a countryman_n prudent_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o doctrine_n not_o only_o one_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o very_o many_o with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v approve_v and_o who_o also_o have_v diligent_o read_v examine_v and_o abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n and_o for_o clear_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n from_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o intrinsical_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o principal_a argvment_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v exact_o examine_v chap._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v declare_v 1._o because_o my_o adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v much_o rely_v upon_o the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o upon_o a_o principal_a proof_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o by_o either_o of_o we_o concern_v this_o subordination_n or_o union_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n these_o two_o power_n be_v among_o christian_n unite_v and_o subordain_v and_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n this_o subordination_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o confuse_v concept_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o subordination_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o then_o what_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v consider_v precise_o by_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o it_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n 154._o apology_n num._n 132._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 150._o 153._o 154._o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o they_o be_v two_o several_a distinct_a and_o disunit_a power_n and_o not_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a end_n distinct_a function_n distinct_a law_n distinct_a punishment_n distinct_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v very_o apparent_a partly_o in_o infidel_n country_n where_o there_o be_v true_a civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o without_o any_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o true_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spirit_n all_o power_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a power_n without_o 〈◊〉_d true_a supreme_a temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o spiritual_a â—o_o also_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporall_n 3._o second_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o among_o christian_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a supreme_a power_n for_o that_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v also_o by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n distinguish_v either_o power_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v well_o affirm_v 96._o affirm_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la michaâ—lem_n imp._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o yet_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o among_o christian_n that_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n temporal_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v at_o one_o or_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v all_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v other_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o yet_o a_o temporal_a subject_n depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n 29._o but_o true_o although_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v some_o probable_a congruity_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n may_v grant_v some_o special_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_n do_v yield_v probable_a congruity_n wherefore_o god_n almighty_a may_v give_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o immaculate_a son_n a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o original_a sin_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o privilege_n or_o no_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v nevertheless_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o probable_a likelihood_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o to_o all_o clergy_n man_n any_o special_a privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n yea_o also_o and_o of_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o observe_v such_o civil_a law_n 30_o a_o four_o reason_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v 50_o bring_v in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 50_o wherefore_o he_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n for_o although_o that_o principality_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a principallity_n and_o far_o more_o noble_a than_o temporal_a principallitie_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 68_o &_o seq_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n may_v be_v subject_a and_o superior_a subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n and_o contrariwise_o neither_o be_v temporal_a subjection_n repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a authority_n nor_o temporal_a authority_n repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a subjection_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o either_o temporal_a authority_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n subject_n to_o temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v superior_a in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a in_o spirituall_n and_o who_o be_v superior_a in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o musician_n may_v be_v subject_a and_o servant_n to_o a_o physician_n or_o contrariwise_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o music_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o physic_n or_o contrariwise_o 31_o and_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v answer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n 172._o schulckenius_n pag._n 172._o that_o when_o the_o power_n be_v equal_a it_o may_v perchance_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o compare_v diverse_a way_n may_v be_v subject_a and_o superior_a but_o if_o the_o power_n be_v unequal_a and_o one_o subordain_v to_o a_o other_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a this_o answer_n be_v also_o as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v not_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o if_o music_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o physic_n a_o musician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a temporal_a power_n or_o command_v of_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o rather_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o every_o member_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 19_o bellarmine_n liâ—_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la cap._n 19_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o clergy_n man_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o and_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a body_n as_o also_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n he_o express_o affirm_v 339._o affirm_v pag._n 339._o four_o for_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v also_o now_o of_o opinion_n at_o least_o wise_a he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o d._n barckley_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o have_v true_a spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v true_a spiritual_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o especial_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a be_v both_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o condemn_v of_o temeritie_n the_o learn_a school_n divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o society_n 33_o these_o be_v all_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o card._n bellarmine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a which_o how_o probable_a they_o be_v or_o rather_o very_o insufficient_a to_o move_v such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o school_n divine_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o canonist_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o sincere_o confess_v 6_o confess_v navar._n super_fw-la cap._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la papaâ—_n 12._o q._n 2_o 55._o 3â—_n nu_fw-la 6_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n more_o authority_n than_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o censure_v so_o rigorous_o and_o rash_o the_o learn_a catholic_n of_o this_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o society_n of_o temeritie_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v whether_o reason_n or_o affection_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a 33_o last_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n a_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n first_o therefore_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o way_n of_o command_n for_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v a_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n not_o to_o exercise_v his_o temporal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a religion_n do_v require_v it_o over_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n shall_v disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
speak_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o use_v indifferent_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o and_o the_o copulative_a and_o sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n other_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a yea_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o propound_v in_o his_o controversy_n the_o question_n concern_v freewill_n do_v confound_v or_o with_o be_v and_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n principio_fw-la 1_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 5_o chap_n 13_o in_o principio_fw-la say_v he_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n whether_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v freewill_n to_o choose_v moral_a good_a be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o observe_v or_o break_v moral_n precept_n 24._o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o proposition_n prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o subject_n may_v depose_v or_o murder_v their_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o verb_n may_n do_v import_n a_o free_a power_n in_o the_o subject_n to_o choose_v which_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n they_o please_v that_o be_v to_o depose_v such_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o please_v to_o murder_v they_o it_o make_v all_o one_o sense_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o antonius_n cappellus_n put_v the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a disiunctive_a proposition_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n equivalent_a to_o a_o copulative_a or_o such_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a which_o virtual_o do_v contain_v a_o copulative_a and_o true_o if_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n of_o this_o author_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n as_o he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v to_o condemn_v this_o oath_n as_o sacrilegious_a without_o doubt_n it_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o most_o quick_a understanding_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o also_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o produce_v any_o reason_n which_o may_v clear_o have_v convince_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a now_o from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v in_o form_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n who_o whole_a strength_n depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n wherefore_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o may_v depose_v or_o murder_v such_o prince_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o subject_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v such_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o will_v to_o murder_v they_o which_o proposition_n be_v flat_a heretical_a 26._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o disiunctive_a but_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o logician_n that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v false_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o although_o in_o external_a sound_n the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v a_o disiunctive_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o our_o english_a phrase_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v equivalent_a to_o a_o copulative_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a copulative_a proposition_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulalation_n be_v false_a and_o heretical_a now_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a heretical_a it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a 27_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v about_o bare_a word_n i_o answer_v second_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o disiunctive_a but_o then_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o when_o the_o logician_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a disiunctive_a to_o be_v heretical_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v heretical_a that_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o logician_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a to_o wit_n which_o do_v not_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o condition_n or_o free_a power_n in_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v whether_o part_n one_o please_v for_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o conditional_a disiunctive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v whether_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n he_o please_v the_o whole_a disiunctive_a proposition_n be_v heretical_a now_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o subject_n to_o depose_v or_o if_o they_o will_v to_o murder_v prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v call_v in_o question_n nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n do_v seem_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o cunning_o and_o endeavour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o impugn_v direct_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n prince_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v not_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o the_o oath_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o negative_a and_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o wit_n prince_n be_v excommunicate_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o certain_a of_o faith_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o former_a affirmative_a proposition_n which_o be_v in_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n any_o position_n be_v false_a in_o the_o opposite_a degree_n of_o truth_n the_o contradictory_n must_v be_v true_a 29._o but_o this_o author_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v seem_v desirous_a to_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o impugn_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a by_o a_o other_o more_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a which_o among_o logician_n be_v account_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o argue_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n less_o manifest_a by_o a_o other_o more_o apparent_a for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o subject_n may_v depose_v or_o murder_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o our_o english_a phrase_n then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o negative_a subject_n may_v not_o depose_v or_o murder_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a adverb_n not_o which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n for_o that_o it_o destroy_v or_o deny_v whatsoever_o follow_v after_o it_o make_v a_o
affirmative_a to_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o a_o negative_a to_o be_v a_o affirmative_a a_o universal_a to_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o a_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a universal_a as_o this_o universal_a affirmative_a proposition_n all_o man_n be_v sensible_a be_v by_o put_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n not_o all_o man_n be_v sensible_a make_v a_o particular_a negative_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a negative_a proposition_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o negative_a adverbe_n not_o make_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v have_v this_o sense_n that_o subject_n may_v neither_o depose_v nor_o murder_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o proposition_n so_o understand_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n contradictory_n to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o former_a affirmative_a which_o be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o author_n be_v desirous_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o negative_a 30._o suppose_v therefore_o that_o contradiction_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n 4._o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la interpretat_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o negative_a position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o affirmative_a position_n which_o be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n if_o the_o verb_n may_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o sense_n in_o the_o negative_a as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o then_o as_o the_o affirmative_a be_v heretical_a so_o the_o negative_a be_v of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o affirmative_a be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o subject_n either_o to_o depose_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o they_o will_v to_o murder_v they_o which_o be_v false_a heretical_a and_o against_o those_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v kill_v he_o not_o &c._n &c._n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a contradictory_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o subject_n to_o depose_v such_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o please_v to_o murder_v they_o which_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a power_n to_o murder_v they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 31._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o also_o of_o m._n fitzherbert_n reply_v who_o take_v no_o other_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o oath_n beside_o the_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o catholic_n who_o although_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o english_a dialogue_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n breve_n or_o any_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o word_n heretical_a that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o can_v be_v take_v without_o perjury_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v 32_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o exception_n m._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o answer_n first_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v nu_fw-la 10._o that_o i_o contend_v de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la and_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a word_n may_n in_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n impli_v a_o freedom_n to_o choose_v whether_o part_n we_o listen_v of_o the_o disjunction_n wherein_o also_o by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v that_o i_o abuse_v stranger_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o latin_a verb_n possunt_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o english_a word_n may_n in_o this_o clause_n principes_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la deponi_fw-la aut_fw-la occidi_fw-la prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 33_o but_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o this_o proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o be_v such_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n which_o impli_v a_o free_a election_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o other_o to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v depose_v or_o murder_v such_o prince_n be_v both_o a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o not_o the_o lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la &_o also_o that_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o usual_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n may_n in_o a_o affirmative_a disiunctive_a proposition_n when_o there_o follow_v the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o impli_v a_o freedom_n to_o choose_v whether_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n we_o listen_v as_o by_o many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n i_o have_v clear_o convince_v neither_o can_v there_o scarce_o be_v allege_v any_o one_o example_n wherein_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o verb_n may_n in_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o free_a election_n to_o choose_v which_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n we_o please_v 34._o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o latin_a reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o latin_a verb_n possunt_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n may_n contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n unless_o either_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a et_fw-la be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o aut_fw-la as_o card._n bellarmine_n anton._n capellus_n &_o now_o last_o f._n suarez_n have_v it_o in_o their_o book_n translate_v or_o else_o there_o be_v understand_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o free_a will_n to_o choose_v in_o that_o clause_n depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n the_o subject_n please_v but_o m._n fitzherbert_n rather_o abuse_v his_o english_a reader_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o latin_a verb_n possum_fw-la do_v by_o his_o proper_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v say_v import_v a_o power_n in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a and_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a power_n but_o the_o verb_n may_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a signification_n limit_v only_o to_o a_o moral_a or_o free_a power_n free_a i_o mean_v not_o as_o free_a be_v all_o one_o with_o moral_a but_o if_o there_o follow_v the_o conjunction_n copulative_a or_o disiunctive_a to_o choose_v whether_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n we_o please_v and_o if_o the_o verb_n may_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o natural_a power_n as_o in_o this_o the_o fire_n may_v burn_v wood_n or_o straw_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n may_n and_o howsoever_o when_o the_o verb_n may_n go_v before_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o it_o do_v proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v a_o choice_n freedom_n or_o indifferency_n to_o take_v either_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n 35._o but_o mark_v here_o the_o cunning_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o check_v i_o before_o for_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o
disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v before_o second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o this_o argument_n his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v â—hat_n the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o which_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o which_o speculative_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o he_o talledge_v much_o more_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o widdrington_n do_v for_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n intention_n both_o part_n of_o that_o clause_n shall_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a 97_o but_o first_o this_o consequence_n of_o my_o adversary_n his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o murder_v prince_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v they_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n or_o intention_n be_v that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n both_o part_n shall_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a take_v heretical_a in_o that_o strict_a sense_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu._n 106._o et_fw-la seq_fw-la m._n fitzherbert_n may_v have_v see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 4._o sec_fw-la 3._o to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a where_o i_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n persuasion_n or_o opinion_n and_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n for_o his_o majesty_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n defend_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o bind_v his_o catholic_a subject_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v and_o profess_v 98_o as_o for_o example_n his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n shall_v by_o those_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o ground_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v therein_o upon_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v for_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o affirm_v 46._o affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 46._o be_v devise_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n but_o this_o oath_n be_v ordain_v for_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_o obedient_a papist_n and_o the_o perverse_a disciple_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n 99_o also_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n too_o bind_v english_a catholic_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o 1._o same_o see_v my_o th._n disp_n cap._n 4._o sec_fw-la 1._o howsoever_o card._n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la and_o suarez_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o m._n fitzherbert_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o although_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o his_o majesty_n also_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag_n 9_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o this_o oath_n make_v it_o to_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n yet_o his_o majesty_n do_v purposely_o decline_v that_o poiâ—t_n 1._o poiâ—t_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o force_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v his_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o his_o person_n or_o state_n as_o indeed_o take_v any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 100_o likewise_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o reconciling_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o english_a priest_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n into_o this_o realm_n &c_n &c_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o treason_n although_o not_o natural_o and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unless_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a natural_a and_o civil_a allegiance_n yet_o positive_a and_o forbid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o disclose_v all_o treason_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o bind_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o reveal_v and_o disclose_v such_o kind_n of_o treason_n unless_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o unnatural_a treason_n and_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a allegiance_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v careful_a as_o he_o himself_o also_o write_v natural_a write_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o natural_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obediednce_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v all_o contrary_a unnatural_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n 101_o wherefore_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n although_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v right_o be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o intend_v to_o bind_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n do_v imply_v the_o same_o consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v to_o make_v that_o proposition_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v heretical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o logician_n that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v heretical_a as_o without_o doubt_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o disjunction_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n mtaning_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n do_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o consequence_n 102_o now_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o heretical_a take_v heretical_a for_o that_o which_o impli_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o all_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v false_a do_v hold_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o heretical_a yet_o if_o heretical_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o import_v a_o know_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n also_o of_o catholic_n my_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v heretical_a in_o this_o sense_n or_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_n albeit_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o approve_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n
entangle_v man_n conscience_n by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v while_o first_o he_o require_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o second_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o with_o the_o modall_n which_o distinction_n do_v express_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o discover_v both_o his_o fraud_n and_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v and_o three_o he_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o adversary_n second_o admonition_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o will_v also_o present_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o and_o four_o admonition_n 27_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o three_o point_n say_v my_o adversary_n 15._o adversary_n nu._n 15._o what_o widdrington_n mean_v by_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o a_o probable_a answer_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o understand_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o probable_a how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o privilege_n of_o probability_n as_o he_o do_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v by_o some_o to_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o apology_n whereto_o he_o now_o remit_v his_o reader_n very_o often_o without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o same_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v or_o that_o every_o assertion_n or_o position_n of_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a law_n or_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o persian_n dan_n 6._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la immutari_fw-la 28_o but_o not_o to_o return_v these_o bitter_a speech_n of_o my_o adversary_n back_o upon_o himself_o which_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v do_v first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o take_v probable_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v say_v how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o this_o man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a word_n very_o absurd_o affirm_v that_o without_o doubt_n i_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v probable_a for_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n as_o cicero_n take_v probable_a in_o his_o paradox_n but_o i_o take_v probable_a as_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o demonstrative_a and_o fallacious_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o therefore_o as_o in_o speculation_n may_v be_v embrace_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o error_n or_o folly_n so_o in_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v follow_v without_o any_o note_n of_o imprudence_n or_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v account_v probable_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a physician_n of_o law_n by_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o divinity_n by_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n dissemble_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o some_o to_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o authority_n in_o my_o apology_n whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n oftentimes_o consider_v that_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v whole_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o press_n before_o the_o reply_v of_o d._n schulkenius_n and_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o also_o my_o adversary_n supplement_n be_v publish_v so_o that_o i_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o my_o disputation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o touch_v they_o brief_o only_a in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o my_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v his_o own_o reply_v to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o my_o answer_n absurd_a foolish_a impertinent_a ridiculous_a for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o dissemble_v in_o many_o point_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o make_v to_o his_o chief_a reply_v especial_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o terrify_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o consideration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o insufficient_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n or_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a he_o satisfi_v the_o understanding_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n who_o by_o his_o obscure_a and_o confuse_v description_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n can_v perceive_v what_o argument_n or_o opinion_n be_v probable_a 17._o probable_a num._n 17._o four_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n probable_a it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o true_a in_o it_o self_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o part_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o convince_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o pregnant_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n one_o tale_n be_v good_a until_o a_o other_o be_v hear_v 30._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n and_o namely_o the_o arian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o even_o at_o this_o day_n both_o do_v and_o may_v well_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o widdrington_n do_v or_o can_v for_o he_o consider_v their_o abundant_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o subtle_a shift_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o time_n past_a and_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o conventicle_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o final_o the_o ample_a propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o which_o respect_v their_o follower_n at_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o probable_a but_o also_o for_o infallible_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o pernicious_a heresy_n whereas_o widdringtons_n ground_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o himself_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 31._o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o do_v now_o hold_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a consider_v the_o potent_a reason_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n so_o albeit_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o widdrington_n produce_v be_v they_o far_o more_o plausible_a and_o pregnant_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o no_o catholic_a can_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a be_v compare_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o irrefregable_a proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v the_o argument_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o point_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n confirm_v by_o nine_o or_o ten_o counsel_n 77._o counsel_n sâ—e_v supplem_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 76._o 77._o whereof_o some_o have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v no_o catholic_a man_n of_o sound_a wit_n or_o judgement_n can_v imagine_v this_o man_n argument_n which_o he_o himself_o hould_v but_o for_o probable_a to_o have_v
any_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o weakness_n wilfulness_n and_o folly_n in_o propound_v and_o maintain_v they_o 32._o for_o albeit_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o vasquez_n 21._o vasquez_n disput_fw-la theolog_fw-la cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la num_fw-la 21._o and_o other_o that_o of_o two_o opinion_n the_o less_o probable_a and_o less_o safe_a may_v secure_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o of_o one_o approve_a doctor_n suffice_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a though_o many_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o one_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o fill_v above_o a_o dozen_o page_n of_o his_o book_n with_o vasquez_n his_o doctrine_n and_o text_n yet_o he_o be_v absurd_a in_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o our_o case_n for_o although_o vasquez_n do_v teach_v 1._o teach_v 1_o a._n 2_o a._n disp_n 62._o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o doubtful_a case_n or_o question_n secure_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o learned_a doctor_n though_o the_o same_o be_v less_o safe_a and_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n hold_v by_o many_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o disputable_a question_n as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n himself_o allege_v 26._o allege_v ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 26._o for_o example_n sake_n out_o of_o vasquez_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o concern_v which_o question_n vasquez_n say_v 86._o say_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 79_o cap._n 1._o &_o disp_n 86._o that_o albeit_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o do_v determine_v express_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n that_o there_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o habit_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o negative_a yet_o it_o be_v never_o either_o by_o that_o decree_n or_o any_o other_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n determine_v to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v hold_v the_o other_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a 33._o so_o as_o vasquez_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o question_n and_o opinion_n altogether_o undecided_a and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o we_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v not_o only_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o many_o age_n but_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o diverse_a pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o general_n as_o provincial_n as_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o mention_v in_o my_o supplement_n 77._o supplement_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 76._o 77._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o express_o ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o do_v therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o i_o will_v clear_o prove_v 8._o prove_v cap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o 8._o hereafter_o in_o this_o reply_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n of_o widdringtons_n argument_n and_o instance_n against_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o convince_v he_o 12._o he_o ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 9_o 11._o 12._o even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v fall_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n into_o error_n or_o heresy_n for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n believe_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v 34._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v many_o author_n partly_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v make_v flat_o against_o he_o and_o many_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v worthy_o reject_v be_v either_o so_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o else_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o know_v schismatic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n of_o which_o sort_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o one_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o 35._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o all_o his_o pretend_a probability_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o ground_n argument_n and_o authority_n which_o answer_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a for_o their_o absurdity_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v any_o way_n clear_a or_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o great_a temerity_n and_o gross_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o such_o assure_a and_o solid_a foundation_n as_o i_o have_v here_o signify_v and_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o declare_v hereafter_o as_o also_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n good_a reader_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v how_o probable_o or_o rather_o to_o say_v true_o how_o absurd_o he_o argue_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o judge_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o to_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o his_o pretence_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o any_o heretic_n may_v have_v for_o his_o doctrine_n 36._o for_o all_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o and_o their_o follow_v as_o good_a and_o sufficient_a doctor_n to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a as_o he_o either_o be_v or_o esteem_v his_o author_n to_o be_v and_o they_o never_o want_v scripture_n and_o father_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o do_v make_v as_o probable_a answer_n to_o our_o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o he_o do_v and_o many_o time_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o he_o yea_o and_o they_o may_v either_o with_o his_o argument_n and_o instance_n or_o other_o as_o probable_a as_o they_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o express_v against_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o make_v it_o follow_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o so_o may_v err_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 1._o hear_v infra_fw-la chap._n 13._o num_fw-la 1._o he_o answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 37._o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o if_o be_v pretend_a probability_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o heretic_n will_v not_o only_o easy_o defend_v but_o also_o establish_v his_o heresy_n and_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n may_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o make_v only_o probable_a and_o consequent_o doubtful_a obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o any_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a which_o true_o i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o thy_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o overthrow_v catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o introduce_v all_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n 38._o this_o be_v my_o adversary_n four_o admonition_n the_o substance_n whereof_o although_o i_o can_v have_v comprise_v in_o few_o line_n yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v it_o down_o entire_o word_n by_o word_n as_o it_o lie_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o perceive_v his_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o insufficient_a proceed_n therein_o and_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o probable_a argument_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n for_o follow_v of_o probable_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o question_n &_o opinion_n altogether_o undecided_a &_o not_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n
of_o many_o age_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o infer_v that_o any_o heretic_n and_o namely_o the_o arrian_n may_v pretend_v as_o great_a yea_o and_o far_o great_a probability_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n than_o i_o do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n four_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o my_o pretend_a probability_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o ground_n argument_n and_o authority_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o himself_o promise_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a for_o their_o absurdity_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o can_v any_o way_n clear_a or_o excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o great_a temerity_n and_o gross_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n into_o which_o he_o will_v forsooth_o convince_v i_o even_o by_o my_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v fall_v for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o lateran_n believe_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o glorious_a boast_a man_n and_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o impertinent_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n a_o taste_n by_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o his_o admonition_n and_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v more_o full_o perceive_v as_o also_o that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o note_n of_o temerity_n error_n or_o heresy_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o venture_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n so_o also_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o he_o reply_v show_v great_a want_v not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o also_o of_o charity_n sincerity_n and_o also_o of_o christian_a modesty_n as_o partly_o thou_o have_v see_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v most_o clear_o understand_v 39_o first_o therefore_o consider_v courteous_a reader_n whether_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o description_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n intend_v to_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v or_o rather_o to_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n who_o can_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o how_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v far_o the_o less_o probable_a can_v by_o those_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o probable_a argument_n for_o one_o opinion_n must_v be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v and_o balance_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n or_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n yet_o unlearned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v &_o examine_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o authority_n can_v not_o easy_o discern_v how_o far_o this_o in_o some_o part_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v neither_o be_v my_o adversary_n as_o i_o suppose_v so_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n although_o perchance_o he_o have_v spend_v small_a time_n in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o probability_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vera_fw-la vel_fw-la falsa_fw-la a_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v or_o be_v not_o 40_o for_o probability_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o approve_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o a_o opinion_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v afterward_o never_o be_v false_a nor_o which_o once_o be_v false_a be_v afterward_o ever_o true_a yet_o a_o opinion_n which_o once_o be_v probable_a may_v afterward_o be_v improbable_a and_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v once_o improbable_a may_v afterward_o prove_v probable_a according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v yea_o a_o opinion_n which_o to_o some_o doctor_n be_v improbable_a and_o also_o heretical_a to_o other_o may_v be_v probable_a yea_o and_o approve_v as_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n where_o oftentimes_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v probable_a say_v the_o philosopher_n take_v it_o from_o aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n 1._o top_n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o what_o argument_n or_o opinion_n learned_a man_n do_v approve_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n or_o opinion_n and_o this_o description_n of_o probable_a be_v not_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a but_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a even_o to_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o opinion_n or_o argument_n learned_a man_n do_v approve_v and_o therefore_o well_o say_v armilla_n 2._o armilla_n verbo_fw-la opinio_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 21._o disputation_n cap_n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 21._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o better_a opinion_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o some_o skilful_a doctor_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o learned_a navarra_n who_o i_o also_o relate_v in_o that_o book_n 14._o book_n cap_n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o scrupulous_a conscience_n affirm_v 288._o affirm_v in_o manuali_fw-la cap_fw-es 27._o num_fw-la 288._o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o not_o sin_v it_o suffice_v to_o choose_v for_o true_a his_o opinion_n who_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n 41_o wherefore_o when_v my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n probable_a it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n for_o good_a this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n undecent_a word_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o doctor_n do_v think_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o heretical_a which_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v probable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o joannes_n maior_n &_o jacobus_n almainus_n alibi_fw-la maior_n de_fw-fr auctorit_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la almainus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 7._o card_n camerac_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr eccles_n part_n 3._o cap_n 4._o gerson_n in_o libello_fw-la contra_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la luna_fw-la artic_a 22._o &_o alibi_fw-la who_o write_v against_o cardinal_n cajetan_v concern_v this_o question_n think_v the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v improbable_a yea_o and_o other_o doctor_n as_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n and_o john_n gerson_n think_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a which_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n caietan_n defend_v to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a opinion_n 42_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n mean_a as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n probable_a
of_o that_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o only_a doctor_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o probable_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v prudent_o follow_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o other_o 46_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n although_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v urge_v for_o their_o doctrine_n some_o law_n decree_n or_o definition_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n answer_v thereunto_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o vasquez_n to_o follow_v in_o practice_n that_o other_o less_o secure_a and_o less_o common_a opinion_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o common_a opinion_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v say_v vasquez_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o law_n or_o decree_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o they_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o lawful_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o man_n against_o our_o own_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n and_o which_o do_v make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o probability_n 47_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n for_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n yea_o and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n be_v probable_a although_o as_o navarra_n 84._o navarra_n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la notab_n 3._o nu_fw-la 84._o out_o of_o joannes_n mayor_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n relate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v defend_v at_o rome_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v defend_v at_o paris_n and_o therefore_o into_o what_o foul_a term_n trow_v you_o will_v my_o adversary_n break_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v argue_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o foul_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v still_o in_o his_o mouth_n absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a foolish_a impudent_a temerarious_a impious_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o many_o age_n but_o also_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o firm_o believe_v but_o do_v also_o express_o define_v and_o consequent_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n believe_v define_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v 48_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o vasquez_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o case_n question_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n although_o one_o or_o both_o part_n do_v pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o some_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n and_o that_o learned_a catholic_n ought_v not_o according_a to_o vasquez_n to_o be_v easy_o condemn_v of_o temeritie_n and_o much_o less_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o probable_a and_o the_o more_o secure_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n although_o this_o common_a opinion_n seem_v to_o some_o follower_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o decree_n law_n or_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n counsel_n which_o decree_n law_n or_o canon_n those_o learned_a catholic_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v although_o their_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o contrary_a side_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n do_v vasquez_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n dispute_v that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o habit_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o for_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a without_o controversy_n and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n call_v theological_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o some_o doctor_n as_o andrea_n vega_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o do_v only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n but_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o vasquez_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v cunning_o persuade_v the_o reader_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o temeritie_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o my_o adversary_n fraudulent_o conceal_v the_o constant_a without_o controversy_n and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o schoole-divines_a and_o which_o some_o of_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v reject_v without_o any_o note_n not_o only_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o also_o of_o temeritie_n which_o doctrine_n do_v clear_o satisfy_v the_o common_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o point_n of_o my_o adversary_n four_o admonition_n 49_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a and_o very_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v well_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a probability_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heresy_n then_o may_v i_o and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o other_o and_o the_o arrian_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v heretic_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o one_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o adversary_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v only_a over-wrested_n similitude_n fact_n example_n inference_n and_o supposisition_n of_o their_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n suffice_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n probable_a which_o they_o approve_v they_o understand_v of_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n approve_v a_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n unicuique_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o every_o man_n skilful_a in_o his_o art_n 50_o so_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n the_o authority_n of_o skilful_a lawyer_n and_o not_o of_o skilful_a physician_n in_o a_o point_n of_o physic_n the_o
authority_n of_o skilful_a physician_n and_o not_o of_o lawyer_n and_o in_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n and_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o of_o heretic_n and_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v catholic_a religion_n do_v make_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n very_o insufficient_o not_o to_o use_v those_o foul_a word_n absurd_o &_o ridiculous_o which_o he_o so_o often_o use_v against_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n who_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o probable_a can_v never_o make_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v probable_a neither_o by_o this_o can_v any_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v easy_o call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v only_o probable_a for_o that_o no_o learned_a catholic_a will_v call_v in_o question_n any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o heretic_n their_o authority_n can_v never_o make_v any_o doctrine_n belong_v any_o way_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v probable_a 51_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n may_v in_o those_o case_n make_v their_o opinion_n probable_a although_o other_o catholic_n will_v be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n a_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o according_a to_o john_n gerson_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v flat_o heretical_a but_o since_o that_o other_o catholic_n especial_o roman_a divine_n have_v call_v that_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o answer_v nevertheless_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v account_v probable_a and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o overthrow_v catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o introduce_v all_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n 52._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v perchance_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o catholic_n will_v be_v so_o self_n opinative_a as_o to_o affirm_v without_o any_o definition_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n although_o under_o pretext_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o other_o catholic_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n if_o the_o first_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v free_o what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o tax_v the_o other_o part_n of_o heresy_n to_o omit_v error_n temeritie_n folly_n ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o other_o part_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o thy_o consideration_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o overthrow_v catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o undoubted_a ground_n thereof_o and_o to_o introduce_v uncertain_a opinion_n for_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n atheism_n and_o evident_a injustice_n and_o to_o make_v among_o christian_n a_o perpetual_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o definition_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a my_o adversary_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v by_o they_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o probability_n i_o will_v show_v beneath_o where_o i_o will_v both_o relate_v the_o catholic_a author_n who_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o also_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o reply_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v make_v against_o my_o answer_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 53._o for_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n consider_v catholic_a countryman_n whether_o mr._n fizherbert_n intend_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o by_o a_o clear_a explayn_v of_o the_o question_n to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n or_o rather_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a your_o understanding_n the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o this_o present_a be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v two_o only_a ground_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v true_o probable_a the_o one_o be_v call_v intrinsical_v ground_n to_o wit_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a canon_n theological_a reason_n and_o such_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o these_o ground_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n â—â—e_v other_o be_v call_v extrinsecall_v ground_n which_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n because_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o probable_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o by_o these_o only_a ground_n unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v true_o probable_a 54._o now_o my_o adversary_n see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o my_o pretend_a probability_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o ground_n argument_n and_o authority_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o reply_n only_o to_o confute_v some_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_o probable_a but_o by_o show_v that_o no_o learned_a catholic_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o for_o that_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o any_o theological_a question_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o authority_n and_o extrinsecall_v ground_n and_o if_o they_o once_o perceive_v that_o learned_a catholic_n do_v approve_v any_o doctrine_n they_o will_v present_o also_o perceive_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o probable_a be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o unlearned_a
be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o dominion_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o his_o last_o admonition_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v either_o sincere_o or_o entire_o relate_v my_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o else_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n his_o reader_n against_o what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n i_o do_v oppose_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o holiness_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o my_o english_a purgation_n send_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o my_o word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o and_o shameful_o untrue_a that_o my_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o question_n probable_o can_v be_v dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n not_o for_o any_o love_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o state_n but_o to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o he_o and_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n may_v write_v more_o free_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o without_o be_v control_v or_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v do_v little_o regard_v the_o writing_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n 61._o for_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n probable_o against_o one_o adversary_n which_o will_v be_v nothing_o dangerous_a to_o handle_v it_o probable_o against_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o any_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n and_o dispute_v it_o probable_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o catholic_n shall_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a unquestionable_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o dispute_v it_o probable_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n can_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o dispute_v this_o question_n probable_o against_o those_o adversary_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a can_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n 62_o now_o behold_v the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o handle_v this_o controversy_n card_n bellarmine_n fa_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o mr._n t._n f._n in_o every_o step_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o creature_n as_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o their_o company_n do_v follow_v have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o certain_a and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o their_o prince_n so_o depose_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v already_o lay_v the_o danger_n and_o undoubted_a overthrow_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o crown_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v perchance_o depose_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o that_o case_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o two_o principal_a reason_n to_o impugn_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v clear_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o mr._n t._n f._n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 63_o my_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o which_o among_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a shall_v be_v enforce_v upon_o english_a catholic_n as_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o loose_v but_o rather_o to_o gain_v temporal_a advancement_n by_o their_o writing_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_n if_o they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n or_o command_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n &_o also_o in_o practice_n mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o still_o remain_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o such_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n 64_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o that_o the_o last_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a censure_n wherefore_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o be_v take_v be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o he_o mean_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v dato_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o be_v admit_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o positive_o i_o neither_o confess_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o approve_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o nor_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v take_v do_v i_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v but_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o violent_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v i_o at_o this_o present_a do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 65_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o english_a catholic_n not_o only_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n
possevine_a do_v not_o condemn_v the_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o great_o marvel_v how_o possevine_a can_v be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v unless_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n forge_v something_o whereby_o he_o may_v disgrace_v trithemius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o brief_o run_v over_o that_o place_n of_o trithemius_n which_o he_o cit_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o trithemius_n do_v only_o affirm_v joachims_n doctrine_n and_o not_o his_o person_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n tractatus_fw-la autem_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o treatise_n say_v trithemius_n abbas_n trithemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o possevine_a which_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decretall_n damnamus_fw-la 11_o wherefore_o to_o return_v back_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o word_n what_o need_n have_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o possevine_a touch_v trithemius_n his_o error_n see_v that_o possevine_a himself_o have_v therein_o not_o only_o gross_o err_v but_o also_o in_o other_o his_o relation_n as_o in_o affirm_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o celestine_n wherein_o also_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v err_v with_o he_o yea_o and_o sometime_o which_o be_v less_o excusable_a when_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o pretend_v to_o recall_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a error_n as_o in_o verbo_fw-la durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n who_o in_o his_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o say_v for_o i_o never_o see_v it_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o melda_n as_o true_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o now_o forsooth_o in_o his_o correct_a edition_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o and_o that_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o dominike_n and_o nevertheless_o possevine_a himself_o a_o little_a before_o guzmannus_n before_o in_o verbo_fw-la dominicus_n guzmannus_n affirm_v that_o s._n dominike_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1221._o which_o be_v two_o hundred_o fourteen_o year_n after_o durandus_fw-la flourish_v now_o let_v d._n schulckenius_n or_o any_o other_o who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o possevine_v apparatus_fw-la either_o accord_n these_o two_o that_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v according_a to_o possevine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o possevine_n he_o live_v well_o near_o 200._o year_n before_o s._n dominike_n do_v institute_v his_o order_n or_o else_o not_o to_o give_v hereafter_o so_o great_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o possevine_a affirm_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o gross_o err_v both_o in_o false_o tax_v trithemius_n of_o those_o error_n and_o also_o which_o be_v more_o gross_a when_o purposely_o he_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v his_o own_o error_n 12_o last_o we_o have_v say_v d_o schulckenius_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o therefore_o although_o among_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o first_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o depose_v he_o then_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o almain_n a_o learned_a schoole-divine_a and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o not_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n especial_o of_o lawyer_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o do_v plain_o confess_v to_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n navarre_n 6._o navarre_n in_o comment_n super_fw-la cap_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la papae_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 6._o do_v attribute_n more_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o author_n cite_v by_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v lawyer_n man_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unskilful_a in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o dominicus_n sotus_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v in_o 4o._o do_v 18._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 13._o few_o only_a divine_n there_o be_v &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jesuite_n who_o of_o late_a year_n have_v by_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o until_o they_o bring_v more_o clear_a decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n from_o holy_a scripture_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o will_v never_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o still_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n may_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v in_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n time_n since_o which_o time_n no_o clear_a decree_n of_o any_o council_n have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o i_o and_o other_o and_o shall_v beneath_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n roxiatus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n be_v brief_o debate_v 1._o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a roxiatus_fw-la certain_a in_o verbo_fw-la albericus_fw-la roxiatus_fw-la without_o controversy_n or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o albericus_n roxiatus_n a_o most_o famous_a professor_n as_o trithemius_n write_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o according_a to_o fa._n azor_n 14._o azor_n lib._n 2._o just_a cap._n 14._o a_o classical_a doctor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1340._o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_o urge_v for_o this_o author_n call_v in_o question_n four_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o do_v seem_v most_o to_o favour_v their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporall_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o famous_a and_o so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o my_o adversary_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o law_n or_o right_a but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o electio_fw-la he_o in_o dictionario_fw-la verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la put_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o harvest_n have_v make_v four_o decree_n or_o decretal_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o begin_v venerabilem_fw-la and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v there_o note_v by_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n
extra_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iudicata_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la where_o also_o of_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o treason_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o which_o decree_n be_v in_o clementina_n de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iudicata_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la another_o be_v in_o clementina_n prima_fw-la de_fw-la jureiurando_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o concern_v some_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o decretall_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o god_n he_o know_v for_o i_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a advice_n do_v believe_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a i_o recall_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_v yea_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o by_o god_n they_o be_v institute_v distinct_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v note_v sufficient_o lege_fw-la prima_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la thus_o albericus_n 3_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n how_o slight_o d._n sculckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a albericus_n say_v he_o speak_v waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a and_o he_o add_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a i_o recall_v it_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o azor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o q._n 3._o these_o be_v all_o the_o exception_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o this_o authority_n but_o first_o this_o word_n doubtful_a or_o waver_a as_o out_o of_o vasquez_n i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 81._o disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o 20._o &_o 81._o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o one_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o have_v no_o determinate_a assent_n of_o either_o part_n but_o remain_v perplex_v betwixt_o both_o judge_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a in_o which_o sense_n that_o word_n altogether_o doubtful_a which_o d._n schulkenius_n use_v here_o if_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v improper_o can_v only_o be_v take_v and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a concern_v any_o matter_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o choose_v the_o sure_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n take_v doubtful_a in_o this_o sense_n or_o else_o the_o word_n doubtful_a may_v be_v take_v when_o we_o have_v a_o determinate_a assent_n or_o judgement_n that_o one_o part_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o therefore_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o fear_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o determinate_a assent_n and_o judgement_n that_o one_o part_n be_v true_a for_o every_o assent_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a do_v always_o imply_v a_o fear_n but_o fear_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v fearful_a or_o judge_v with_o fear_n have_v two_o assent_n or_o judgement_n the_o one_o direct_v whereby_o he_o judge_v determinate_o that_o one_o part_n be_v true_a the_o other_o reflex_n whereby_o he_o judge_v that_o although_o he_o think_v it_o true_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o disputable_a and_o in_o controversy_n among_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o only_o probable_a and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a or_o fearful_a concern_v any_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v the_o sure_a part_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a or_o fearful_a conscience_n as_o in_o that_o place_n i_o declare_v out_o of_o vasquez_n 4._o now_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o those_o word_n waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a understand_v as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v proper_o that_o albericus_n have_v no_o determinate_a assent_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n concern_v the_o unjustice_n of_o those_o decretall_n this_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o those_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o right_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v d._n schulkenius_n of_o apparent_a untruth_n but_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o those_o word_n waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a do_v only_o mean_v that_o albericus_n be_v indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o decretall_n be_v unjust_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o opinion_n for_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v other_o man_n that_o shall_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o condemn_v other_o man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o much_o only_o do_v import_v those_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v under_o correction_n or_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a advice_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a i_o recall_v it_o this_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o three_o other_o famous_a decree_n of_o pope_n register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v unjust_a and_o make_v against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o second_o but_o albericus_n be_v convince_v say_v d._n schulckenius_n of_o error_n by_o azor._n but_o beside_o that_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o albericus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n this_o also_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v before_o concern_v the_o error_n which_o he_o say_v possevine_a have_v observe_v in_o trithemius_n his_o history_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o azor_n bring_v to_o prove_v in_o general_a the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporall_n be_v but_o trivial_a and_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v partly_o by_o d._n barclay_n partly_o by_o myself_o and_o now_o of_o late_a very_o exact_o by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a argument_n in_o particular_a azor_n urge_v against_o albericus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o grant_n also_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n or_o frenchman_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o patron_n defendor_n protector_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o do_v use_v his_o own_o right_n when_o he_o make_v that_o canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n i_o show_v clear_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o and_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n or_o french_a man_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o grant_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o in_o the_o west_n part_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o catholic_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v patron_n defender_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o special_o they_o be_v child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v eath_n other_o but_o especial_o to_o defend_v the_o head_n
and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v if_o need_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n a_o oath_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n this_o be_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o will_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o be_v able_a by_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o albericus_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a 1._o the_o three_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 7._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n 121._o apology_n num._n 121._o be_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o as_o trithemius_n relate_v parisiensis_fw-la relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la most_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o a_o public_a professor_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o disciple_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o which_o be_v 65._o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o so_o great_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctor_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v somewhat_o with_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a dignity_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v iuridical_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v they_o 8._o they_o almainus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n q._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o affirm_v 20._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la 20._o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o principal_a controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o plain_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n d._n schulckenius_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o although_o he_o give_v less_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o right_n withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o depose_v but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v denounce_v they_o who_o before_o be_v king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n be_v then_o no_o more_o king_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o reign_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o or_o by_o command_v and_o cause_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v that_o i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n own_a doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o withdraw_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v immediate_o &_o by_o his_o sentence_n their_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o authority_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defension_n fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a say_v card_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o p._n 202._o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n or_o dominion_n either_o of_o king_n or_o private_a man_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n he_o affirm_v 7._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n cap_n 6._o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o church_n living_n do_v belong_v but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dispenser_n unless_o perchance_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o necessity_n also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dispenser_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o chalice_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v supreme_a not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v authority_n as_o he_o be_v general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o pagan_n or_o other_o such_o like_a accident_n and_o this_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o
hircius_n and_o her_o dominion_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o only_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a censure_n but_o also_o do_v promise_n to_o yield_v unto_o her_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n in_o temporall_n 2_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o their_o protestation_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n part._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n for_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v hircius_n she_o be_v then_o by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n deprive_v of_o all_o her_o regal_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n can_v not_o have_v as_o they_o profess_v as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v before_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v then_o depose_v lawful_o promise_v as_o out_o of_o suarez_n i_o will_v convince_v beneath_o 8._o beneath_o num_fw-la 7._o 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n they_o will_v nevertheless_o yield_v unto_o her_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n in_o temporall_n think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a censure_n unless_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v her_o majesty_n or_o to_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n 3_o and_o if_o perchance_o any_o of_o those_o priest_n shall_v now_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o excuse_v his_o former_a protestation_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n queen_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a dissembler_n equivocatour_n and_o deluder_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o punish_v both_o for_o delude_v the_o state_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o also_o for_o bring_v catholic_a religion_n in_o obloquy_n among_o protestant_n by_o such_o detestable_a dissimulation_n not_o to_o call_v it_o flat_o lie_v and_o cozen_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n â—â—â—t_o especial_o catholic_a priest_n who_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o of_o christian_a sincerity_n this_o answer_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n which_o he_o protest_v 4_o for_o first_o mark_v the_o preamble_n to_o their_o protestation_n which_o clear_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n whereas_o say_v they_o it_o have_v please_v our_o dread_a sovereign_a lady_n to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n of_o we_o her_o natural_a bear_v subject_n secular_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n and_o of_o her_o princelike_a clemency_n have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a earnest_n of_o some_o merciful_a favour_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o death_n by_o our_o return_n into_o the_o country_n after_o our_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o only_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o fidelity_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a in_o most_o humble_a wise_a prostrate_a at_o her_o majesty_n foot_n do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o infinite_o bind_v unto_o her_o majesty_n therefore_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o give_v such_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o catholic_a priest_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n first_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highness_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v and_o further_o we_o protest_v etc._n etc._n 5_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o intolerable_a delude_n and_o mockery_n for_o any_o of_o those_o priest_n this_o preamble_n consider_v to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n he_o do_v only_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v queen_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la be_v this_o the_o notice_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o secular_a priest_n rather_o than_o of_o jesuite_n and_o do_v her_o majesty_n by_o those_o word_n and_o only_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o fidelity_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v queen_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o can_v catholic_a priest_n of_o other_o country_n give_v to_o their_o sovereign_n no_n other_o assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n then_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la as_o these_o priest_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o give_v such_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o any_o catholic_a priest_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n no_o man_n can_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v queen_n and_o do_v reign_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o so_o much_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o her_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o shameless_a answer_n those_o priest_n do_v give_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n than_o any_o man_n may_v give_v to_o a_o know_v and_o manifest_a usurper_n and_o by_o those_o word_n to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o any_o her_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o know_a usurper_n have_v and_o which_o her_o know_a enemy_n and_o who_o account_v she_o no_o lawful_a queen_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 6._o second_o although_o one_o may_v true_o acknowledge_v a_o usurper_n to_o be_v king_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o this_o do_v only_o imply_v a_o act_n fact_n or_o possession_n which_o may_v be_v without_o any_o right_n at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o usurper_n or_o who_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la have_v authority_n which_o do_v import_v a_o rightful_a and_o lawful_a power_n to_o reign_v and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o ever_o any_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v who_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o do_v both_o actual_o reign_v and_o also_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v 5_o three_o not_o only_o the_o aforesaid_a acknowledgement_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o any_o her_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v before_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v she_o but_o also_o although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o clause_n of_o their_o protestation_n which_o contain_v a_o promise_n to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o &c._n &c._n account_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n or_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o aforesaid_a defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a censure_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o imply_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v she_o which_o fa._n suarez_n argue_v against_o the_o like_a clause_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v who_o
argument_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n only_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 8_o for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o evasion_n say_v suarez_n 3._o suarez_n in_o desens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o priest_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o baptize_v queen_n for_o crime_n may_v be_v just_a or_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v always_o unjust_a the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n affirm_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o just_a sentence_n which_o impli_v in_o it_o a_o just_a command_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o command_n also_o which_o enjoin_v subject_n to_o observe_v it_o must_v also_o be_v just_a see_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a it_o will_v also_o be_v effectual_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o it_o impose_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v to_o deprive_v she_o actual_o or_o effectual_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o property_n to_o her_o kingdom_n a_o just_a sentence_n do_v effectual_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n to_o resist_v that_o sentence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o queen_n person_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o nevertheless_o promise_v this_o second_o do_v promise_v a_o thing_n clear_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a 9_o and_o beside_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o think_v thyself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o one_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v by_o a_o just_a declaration_n and_o sentence_n effectual_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v exact_v of_o christian_n a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o crime_n even_o for_o heresy_n denounce_v by_o whatsoever_o general_a council_n they_o will_v defend_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n their_o promise_n be_v wicked_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o church_n &_o faith_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o those_o priest_n if_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a this_o therefore_o those_o priest_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o admit_v neither_o also_o be_v they_o as_o i_o think_v so_o inconsiderate_a of_o their_o affair_n that_o if_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a nevertheless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o justice_n for_o what_o great_a immunity_n or_o innocence_n can_v they_o allege_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o in_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o although_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o queen_n for_o that_o time_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v she_o can_v and_o yet_o their_o promise_n be_v absolute_a notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n or_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o profession_n be_v that_o such_o a_o sentence_n can_v be_v just_a wherefore_o from_o hence_o we_o evident_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o be_v valid_a nor_o just_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o they_o do_v profess_v when_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o sentence_n 10._o whereupon_o we_o do_v moreover_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o denounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n see_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v without_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o queen_n neither_o can_v those_o priest_n allege_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n any_o other_o cause_n of_o injustice_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o denounce_v but_o absolute_o of_o a_o sentence_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n therefore_o it_o do_v comprehend_v every_o sentence_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v the_o party_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v whether_o for_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o the_o injustice_n which_o those_o priest_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o profession_n be_v no_o other_o but_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n for_o any_o cause_n thus_o argue_v father_n suarez_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o protestation_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o regal_a right_n and_o authority_n 11._o and_o by_o this_o five_o testimony_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_a m._n doctor_n barclay_n and_o widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n against_o i_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o many_o other_o english_a catholic_n to_o omit_v those_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o chapter_n beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o also_o may_v moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o petition_n which_o some_o english_a catholic_n do_v exhibit_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n decease_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o parries_n conspiracy_n wherein_o these_o express_a word_n be_v contain_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o necessary_a point_n we_o do_v protest_v before_o the_o true_a live_a god_n that_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v with_o we_o have_v recognize_v your_o majesty_n their_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a queen_n tam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o deprive_v of_o her_o princely_a power_n right_a and_o dignity_n by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 12._o and_o to_o these_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n blackwells_n latin_a examination_n of_o bishop_n watson_n abbot_n fernam_fw-la doctor_n cole_n john_n harpesfield_n and_o nicolas_n harpesfield_n all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o and_o demand_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o say_a queen_n they_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o english_a and_o irish_a man_n do_v as_o subject_n owe_v to_o her_o majesty_n obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a queen_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o do_v all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v
of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n publish_v by_o petrus_n pithaeus_n with_o glaber_n genebrard_n and_o vignerius_n do_v relate_v that_o philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vrbanus_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o claramont_n but_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o crown_n 8._o neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o iuo_o that_o philip_n be_v deprive_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n of_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o iuo_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o philip_n be_v excommunicate_v do_v in_o express_a word_n account_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o faithful_a service_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o iuo_o that_o king_n philip_n be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o new_a queen_n or_o rather_o concubine_n bertrada_n by_o put_v the_o royal_a crown_n or_o diadem_n on_o both_o their_o head_n in_o a_o public_a solemnity_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o philip_n be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n vrbanus_n foâ—_n bid_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o king_n and_o his_o new_a suppose_a queen_n for_o philip_n himself_o be_v long_o before_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n and_o this_o solemnity_n which_o pope_n vrbanus_n forbid_v or_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v not_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o king_n philip_n any_o jot_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n 9_o second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o zachary_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n but_o to_o those_o example_n both_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 382._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o also_o since_o that_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 42._o barclay_n ca._n 40._o &_o 42._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o first_o that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n lib._n 2._o epist_n post_fw-la epist_n 38._o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v deprive_v or_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o both_o way_n it_o may_v be_v english_v as_o that_o the_o verb_n privetur_fw-la may_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a or_o of_o the_o optative_a mood_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n command_v or_o decree_n as_o likewise_o neither_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n gregory_n &_o cum_fw-la juda_n traditore_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la damnetur_fw-la and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n or_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n but_o only_o either_o a_o zealous_a imprecation_n 51._o imprecation_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1097._o num_fw-la 51._o against_o they_o who_o shall_v infringe_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o else_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o their_o contempt_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n those_o king_n who_o infringe_v his_o privilege_n of_o their_o regal_a honour_n or_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n to_o hell_n fire_n 10._o so_o likewise_o to_o that_o example_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v num._n 404._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n deprive_v childerike_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o create_v pipin_n king_n but_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n or_o at_o the_o most_o command_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o zacharie_n be_v consider_v deprive_v childerike_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o create_v pipin_n king_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o any_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n 6._o gloss_n in_o cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o with_o other_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seveth_o zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n thus_o zacharie_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n to_o those_o who_o depose_v he_o and_o those_o word_n which_o some_o chronicle_n have_v childerike_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n lupolbus_n bambergensis_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o michael_n coccineus_fw-la do_v expound_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o childerike_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n not_o depose_v childerike_n and_o create_v pippin_n king_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n for_o that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o pope_n zacharie_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o doubt_n for_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n say_v joannes_n maior_n 15._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o circa_fw-la sinen_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papal_n c._n 15._o and_o so_o pipin_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o baron_n say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o baron_n which_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n 11._o but_o because_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o inculcate_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v something_o here_o concern_v that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o general_a word_n insinuate_v in_o my_o apology_n 382._o apology_n num._n 382._o and_o be_v more_o express_o touch_v by_o nicholas_n vingerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o more_o particular_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n treatise_n against_o barclay_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n and_o which_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o authentical_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o s._n gregory_n and_o also_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o date_v of_o those_o day_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v subscribe_v for_o witness_n to_o that_o privilege_n for_o s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodorike_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subscribe_v for_o witness_n to_o that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o mellitus_n be_v bishop_n nor_o theodorike_n king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o card._n baronius_n also_o do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 893._o num_fw-la 85._o but_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o theodorike_n king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o these_o time_n for_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v find_v subscribe_v be_v know_v to_o be_v create_v some_o certain_a year_n after_o as_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n of_o london_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v neither_o at_o this_o time_n bishop_n nor_o go_v for_o england_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v theodorike_n reign_v in_o france_n but_o childebert_n and_o gunthramn_v wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v thus_o baronius_n but_o consider_v that_o theodorike_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o in_o
punishment_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n but_o also_o of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o actual_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n when_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n for_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n 10._o now_o if_o my_o adversary_n demand_n or_o i_o why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v of_o herself_o command_v temporal_a action_n and_o yet_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o that_o be_v neither_o for_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a good_a exercise_v temporal_a action_n may_v command_v civil_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o punish_v actual_o with_o civil_a punishment_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n i_o answer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o similitude_n which_o please_v they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o command_v bodily_a action_n and_o yet_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v of_o herself_o alone_o any_o bodily_a action_n have_v power_n to_o command_v bodily_a punishment_n and_o yet_o of_o herself_o have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o from_o this_o similitude_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n 11._o but_o four_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v apt_o compare_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v two_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v willing_o admit_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n can_v exercise_v no_o temporal_a action_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o corporal_a action_n unless_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o do_v concur_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o approve_a principle_n in_o philosophy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o common_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n assign_v by_o aristotle_n 24._o aristotle_n 2._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tex_fw-la 24._o animaid_n est_fw-fr quo_fw-la vinimus_fw-la &_o sentimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primò_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o first_o or_o principal_o live_v and_o have_v sense_n and_o be_v move_v and_o do_v understand_v 12._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o exercise_v civil_a action_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v temporal_a peace_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o body_n to_o exercise_v bodily_a action_n as_o to_o see_v hear_v speak_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o health_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v bodily_a health_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n declare_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v only_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v command_v the_o flesh_n when_o her_o action_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o cunning_o omit_v that_o the_o spirit_n also_o dorh_fw-mi command_v the_o flesh_n when_o her_o action_n be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v present_o perceive_v thereby_o the_o disparity_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o else_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a which_o be_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n and_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v at_o large_a impugn_v 13._o last_o in_o what_o manner_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o rather_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 3._o to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n or_o subjection_n but_o only_o in_o nobility_n and_o in_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o as_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a manner_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a then_o temporal_a so_o that_o neither_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n nor_o from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o urge_v by_o card_n bellarmine_n can_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v of_o herself_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n although_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v of_o herself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v any_o bodily_a action_n although_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n can_v be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o urge_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o be_v so_o flat_a against_o he_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v than_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o confirm_v neither_o for_o that_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o 2.3_o before_o cap._n 2.3_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o part_n compound_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v compound_v a_o perfect_a man_n chap_n 9_o wherein_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o five_o argument_n which_o car._n bellarmine_n bring_v 7._o bring_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la râ—m_fw-la pont._n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 4._o the_o considerate_a and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la who_o do_v imitate_v say_v card._n bellarmine_n s._n bernard_n word_n the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v these_o why_o do_v thou_o again_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v or_o use_v vsurpare_fw-la use_v vsurpare_fw-la the_o sword_n which_o once_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o into_o the_o scabbard_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o deni_v to_o be_v thou_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o not_o sufficient_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v return_v thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thou_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o perchance_o at_o thy_o beck_n tuo_fw-la beck_n nutu_fw-la tuo_fw-la or_o direction_n although_o not_o with_o thy_o hand_n otherwise_o if_o also_o it_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n appertain_v to_o thou_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v to_o sword_n here_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o therefore_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a sword_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o material_a be_v indeed_o to_o be_v exercise_v or_o draw_v
opinion_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n cap._n 1._o yet_o this_o rather_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v be_v think_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a as_o now_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o recall_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n prateolus_n genebrard_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o will_v for_o the_o same_o have_v tax_v he_o and_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n as_o also_o albericus_n and_o those_o many_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n relate_v by_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n who_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o some_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a &_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o man_n day_n and_o which_o be_v also_o so_o public_a and_o register_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n now_o of_o late_a for_o before_o in_o his_o controversy_n he_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o that_o authority_n for_o that_o he_o clean_o omit_v that_o decree_n yet_o bring_v many_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n yea_o &_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n that_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o some_o few_o other_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o ca._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la will_v needs_o have_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v understand_v 36._o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v because_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o expedient_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o command_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n do_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v they_o material_a sword_n or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o when_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v per_fw-mi accidens_fw-la depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papali_n do_v express_o impugn_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o indirect_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o iuridical_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n affirm_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o himself_o here_o relate_v that_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v inflict_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 37_o neither_o do_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la therefore_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o some_o case_n a_o coercive_v power_n over_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o those_o case_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o people_n and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n compel_v they_o to_o use_v their_o coercive_v power_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n with_o which_o philosophical_a question_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o often_o say_v intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n to_o use_v himself_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o depose_v which_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o assent_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o do_v deny_v 5._o deny_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 411._o and_o here_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v clean_a opposite_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o concern_v my_o answer_n to_o s._n bernard_n authority_n and_o also_o the_o reply_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v thereunto_o 38_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o expound_v s._n bernard_n who_o he_o as_o card_n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v imitate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spiritual_a not_o absolute_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o err_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o with_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v only_o signify_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a command_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n 39_o second_o although_o pope_n boniface_n shall_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o yet_o his_o authority_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a doctor_n it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o of_o other_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n consider_v first_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v d._n duvall_n 262.263_o duvall_n de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la rom._n pont._n potest_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 262.263_o a_o learned_a schoole-divine_a &_o one_o of_o the_o king_n reader_n in_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n although_o pope_n boniface_n do_v make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o constition_n do_v say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o conclusion_n which_o chief_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v that_o this_o only_a bind_v to_o believe_v this_o only_o he_o pronounce_v in_o general_a but_o we_o declare_v say_v define_z and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o definition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o contradict_v this_o definition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n must_v in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o piritual_o 40_o second_o for_o that_o this_o extravagant_a be_v recall_v by_o his_o successor_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o
their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n 3._o second_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o from_o temporal_a prince_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o temporal_a prince_n all_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_n affirm_v legitimi_fw-la affirm_v in_o cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o do_v now_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n and_o supernatural_a direction_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o live_v like_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o civil_a direction_n by_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o converse_v civil_o among_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n 4._o whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 20._o ambrose_n lib._n 10._o in_o lucan_n cap._n 20._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n do_v not_o have_v worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n for_o all_o man_n say_v astensis_n 39_o astensis_n in_o summa_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit_n 39_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n layman_n in_o temporal_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o temporal_n and_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n write_v thus_o 11._o thus_o causa_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n 11._o clergy_n man_n by_o their_o office_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o farm_n or_o manor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n of_o farm_n or_o manor_n therefore_o because_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n it_o be_v make_v as_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o farm_n be_v possess_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o clergy_n man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o farm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n see_v also_o above_o 13._o above_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o many_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o do_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n deny_v but_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n or_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o it_o rather_o proove_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 5._o yea_o and_z card._n bellarmine_n himself_o 29._o himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n cap._n 29._o do_v for_o many_o year_n together_o hold_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la 7._o pighius_fw-la lib._n 5._o hierach_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o caesar_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la from_o whence_o suppose_v another_o true_a &_o undoubted_a principle_n grant_v also_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v no_o man_n of_o any_o his_o right_a or_o dominion_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o infidel_n prince_n have_v rightful_a power_n and_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergy_n man_n although_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v now_o forsooth_o in_o his_o recognition_n recall_v that_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o now_o approve_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 16._o that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v persist_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o not_o as_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o as_o to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o jewry_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o he_o be_v wrong_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o unjust_a judgement_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o most_o unjust_a death_n but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v signify_v act_n 28._o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 6_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n recall_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o former_a opinion_n he_o be_v true_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o likewise_o be_v s._n austin_n for_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n not_o only_o recall_v this_o opinion_n which_o he_o for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o public_a print_n and_o for_o many_o year_n before_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v defend_v for_o the_o more_o probable_a but_o also_o condemn_v it_o for_o improbable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n any_o man_n may_v just_o imagine_v that_o affection_n not_o reason_n move_v he_o thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 16._o in_o his_o recognition_n that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n he_o go_v much_o far_a i_o have_v admonish_v say_v he_o 206._o he_o cap._n 21._o pag._n 206._o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o my_o writing_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o do_v follow_v be_v improbable_a and_o that_o with_o better_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v exempt_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o all_o subjection_n to_o earthly_a prince_n 7._o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o card._n bell._n can_v be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v admonish_v in_o his_o recognition_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v improbable_a see_v that_o he_o only_o say_v there_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a unless_o forsooth_o what_o opinion_n c_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o approve_v although_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n must_v forth_o with_o be_v account_v improbable_a beside_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o be_v those_o better_a doctor_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o phighius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o better_a doctor_n there_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o among_o the_o thomist_n john_n of_o paris_n dominicus_n sotus_n victoria_n bartholomaeus_n medina_n bannes_n among_o the_o scotist_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n joannes_n medina_n joseph_n angle_n and_o among_o the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n molina_n valentia_n richeome_n salas_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n who_o salas_n cit_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o
ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n exempt_v from_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o directive_a power_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o their_o state_n and_o consequent_o that_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o secular_a power_n only_o the_o canonist_n &_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o pope_n innoc_n navarre_n and_o coverruvias_n who_o now_o card_n bellarm_n leave_v the_o divine_n &_o his_o ancient_a opinion_n upon_o very_o weak_a ground_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v do_v follow_v do_v vehement_o defend_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n 8_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o what_o reason_n card_n bellarmine_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o in_o his_o recognition_n pag._n 16._o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o king_n true_o they_o be_v exempt_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n but_o also_o of_o heathen_a prince_n if_o card._n bellarmine_n mean_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o christian_a prince_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v from_o all_o subjection_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o exemption_n they_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a but_o not_o in_o secular_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o reason_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o infidel_n prince_n 9_o but_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n mean_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n do_v constant_o deny_v who_o opinion_n to_o account_v improbable_a or_o temerarious_a for_o such_o a_o weak_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n in_o natural_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o secular_a prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o temporall_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o spirituall_n may_v in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v true_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o chief_a minister_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v part_n member_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o in_o temporal_a affair_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 28._o paul_n act._n 28._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la more_fw-it then_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o that_o he_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o find_v justice_n at_o his_o ordinary_n hand_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n 10._o an_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o own_o lawful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o jewrie_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v he_o be_v say_v he_o 51._o he_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la bard._n cap._n 3_o pag._n 51._o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o right_a appertain_v to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o &_o 25._o 11._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o card._n bellarmine_n dare_v so_o confident_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o tribune_n and_o precedent_n of_o jewrie_n and_o wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o chapter_n that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v caesar_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o therefore_o put_v to_o death_n we_o have_v find_v say_v one_o tertullus_n 24._o tertullus_n act._n 24._o who_o go_v to_o accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o the_o precedent_n felix_n this_o man_n pestiferous_a and_o raise_v sedition_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o thâ—_n world_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o 25._o afterward_o act._n 25._o the_o jew_n before_o the_o precedent_n festus_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n many_o and_o greâ—uous_a crime_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o both_o the_o precedent_n and_o king_n agrippa_n whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n 26_o paul_n act._n 26_o a_o little_a thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o before_o 25._o before_o act._n 25._o s._n paul_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o precedent_n festus_n that_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o any_o thing_n offend_v which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o caesar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o festus_n the_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o hurt_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v for_o if_o i_o have_v hurt_v they_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 12_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o have_v s._n paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o object_v against_o he_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v mere_o for_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v deny_v but_o for_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o people_n and_o for_o do_v wrong_a to_o caesar_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hem
be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v christian_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o part_n a_o adjojnder_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n wherein_o widdringtons_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o any_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a perceive_v courteous_a reader_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o imagine_v for_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v he_o but_o also_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o many_o of_o my_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a for_o diverse_a reason_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o book_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n only_o adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n four_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o except_v against_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o against_o no_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v he_o make_v any_o particular_a objection_n beside_o his_o general_a discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n which_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o by_o extrinsecall_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n for_o to_o all_o the_o intrinsical_v ground_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o god_n willing_a ere_o it_o be_v long_o thou_o shall_v receive_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a approve_a by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o consequent_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o consider_v also_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v no_o particular_a exception_n against_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o against_o those_o word_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v if_o my_o adversary_n objection_n against_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v once_o clear_o confute_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a for_o that_o i_o fall_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o very_o foul_a charge_v hâ—m_n with_o flat_a falsity_n at_o the_o first_o word_n but_o true_o he_o do_v in_o this_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o while_o i_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n flat_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o i_o do_v neither_o cog_n scoff_n gibe_v or_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la but_o after_o i_o have_v bring_v those_o four_o instance_n to_o confute_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o antecedent_n proposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o consequence_n i_o only_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_v cog_a gibe_a or_o make_v myself_o merry_a as_o this_o man_n in_o this_o and_o his_o former_a chapter_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o pity_n compassion_n and_o complaint_n whether_o those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o trim_a argument_n to_o move_v english_a catholic_n prodigal_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o flat_a falsity_n my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o author_n f._n t._n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v plain_o abjure_v in_o â—his_n oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a for_o this_o doctrine_n only_o be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o position_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o subject_n to_o depose_v or_o if_o they_o will_v to_o murder_v their_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n i_o affirm_v and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n relate_v my_o word_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v most_o false_a and_o then_o he_o take_v no_o exception_n against_o this_o word_n most_o false_a and_o now_o after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o i_o with_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v absurd_a ridiculous_a foolish_a malicious_a impudent_a impious_a with_o cog_a scoff_v gibe_a heretic_n and_o be_v no_o good_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o use_v many_o such_o like_a slanderous_a and_o disgraceful_a term_n against_o i_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a for_o that_o i_o only_o affirm_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v usual_a in_o school_n among_o disputer_n and_o answerer_n and_o be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o disgraceful_a term_n be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o untrue_a or_o i_o deny_v the_o assertion_n or_o position_n but_o because_o i_o perceive_v mr._n fitzherbert_n patience_n can_v brook_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o those_o so_o many_o foul_a disgraceful_a and_o slanderous_a nickname_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o see_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o my_o eye_n not_o perceive_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o his_o own_o i_o will_v hereafter_o abstain_v from_o that_o word_n false_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v untrue_a as_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n i_o do_v translate_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o colour_n to_o be_v distaste_v with_o this_o word_n untrue_a unless_o he_o do_v take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o do_v not_o forsooth_o approve_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o applaud_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n endeavore_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o i_o have_v false_o charge_v he_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a which_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v affirm_v although_o he_o grant_v withal_o â—hat_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o my_o interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v absurd_a according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v his_o own_o opinion_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o abjure_v as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v but_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o clause_n therein_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o repeat_v 2._o repeat_v nu._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o be_v these_o four_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o and_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o christian_a man_n see_v that_o it_o flat_o contradict_v the_o say_a council_n and_o canon_n not_o only_o
be_v catholic_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v catholic_a the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a shall_v have_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n before_o the_o church_n define_v it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o before_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n make_v it_o know_v to_o us._n 108_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o although_o she_o do_v certain_o define_v and_o can_v err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o make_v by_o her_o definition_n that_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o therefore_o she_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o divine_a scripture_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a wherefore_o although_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o bâ—e_v account_v heresy_n be_v also_o heresy_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n do_v define_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o call_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n but_o now_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n whosoever_o shall_v approve_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o before_o false_a contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o this_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v infamous_a and_o appertain_v to_o that_o most_o heinous_a crime_n do_v require_v a_o certain_a pertinacy_n and_o rebellion_n depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o true_o be_v account_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o religion_n and_o faith_n 109._o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v a_o assertion_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o appertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v so_o manifest_o of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n shall_v depart_v from_o that_o definition_n although_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n albeit_o be_v most_o true_a and_o catholic_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n touch_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v proportional_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controruersie_n touch_v any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v now_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o many_o other_o catholic_n touch_v the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o diverse_a other_o general_n counsel_n and_o now_o late_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o catholic_n of_o late_a have_v great_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereof_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a 110._o from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o mr._n fitzherbert_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v improbable_a it_o clear_o follow_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n wherewith_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o position_n be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n he_o may_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v for_o impious_a damnable_a and_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o which_o position_n for_o that_o it_o concern_v practice_v and_o not_o only_a speculation_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n false_a impious_a damnable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v account_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n but_o also_o so_o long_o as_o this_o question_n remain_v undecided_a and_o in_o controversy_n by_o those_o who_o do_v speculative_o think_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o abjure_v it_o for_o heretical_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o m._n fitzherbert_n reply_v thereunto_o 111._o the_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o english_a dialogue_n against_o the_o word_n heretical_a contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o which_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v i_o relate_v 29_o relate_v cap._n 5._o sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 28._o 29_o in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o principal_a answer_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n do_v make_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v 12._o expound_v lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o that_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o 24._o first_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o adverbe_n as_o do_v import_n a_o similitude_n and_o not_o a_o equality_n as_o that_o of_o matth._n 5._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o catholic_n do_v answer_n that_o those_o word_n i_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o say_v i_o hate_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o brother_n not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o devil_n or_o the_o other_o my_o brother_n 112_o now_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n murder_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o oath_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o depose_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o yet_o decide_v be_v in_o their_o judgment_n a_o false_a and_o seditious_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o heresy_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n heretical_a take_v heretical_a in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v take_v it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n and_o then_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v proper_o heretic_n if_o depose_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v from_o deprive_v for_o to_o
or_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v so_o much_o regard_v his_o opinion_n as_o his_o intention_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v bind_v the_o taker_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v profess_v detest_v and_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o from_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n 136._o for_o i_o affirm_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o catholic_a may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n declare_v testify_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v at_o this_o present_a be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o master_n fitzherbert_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o consequent_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a dispute_n neither_o do_v i_o either_o grant_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n let_v we_o first_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o then_o we_o will_v dispute_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_a turn_v and_o wind_a shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 137._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v affirm_v be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o word_n murder_a be_v a_o impious_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v heretical_a as_o also_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a position_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v abjure_v alike_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o depose_n and_o murder_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v abjure_v alike_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o my_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o that_o of_o my_o adversary_n do_v but_o give_v great_a security_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n as_o also_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n seq_fw-la preface_n nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceave_v if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o guilful_o to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o security_n which_o it_o give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o have_v my_o book_n forbid_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o see_v my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o mangle_a and_o lame_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o curtal_n and_o disfigure_v they_o 138._o three_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 31._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 31._o that_o neither_o widdrington_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n can_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a any_o opinion_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v probable_a as_o widdrington_n grant_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v 139._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o man_n who_o follow_v my_o doctrine_n may_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o be_v true_o as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o as_o you_o see_v belong_v to_o practice_v be_v probable_a as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a damnable_a impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o abjure_v so_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v impertinent_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 140_o last_o i_o conclude_v say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 32._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o this_o only_a clause_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o aught_o to_o move_v all_o catholic_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o detest_v abjure_v and_o abhor_v from_o his_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o experience_n have_v show_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o widdrington_n gain_v by_o his_o wrangle_n see_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o further_o he_o entangle_v himself_o still_o in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o absurdity_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o pretend_a probability_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 141._o but_o contrariwise_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a or_o to_o move_v any_o catholic_a to_o refuse_v the_o same_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o like_a fanatical_a zeal_n and_o bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traitor_n be_v that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n abjure_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v detest_v abhor_a and_o abjure_v from_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o catholic_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a or_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n 142._o and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n and_o also_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n dare_v i_o do_v not_o say_v excommunicate_a but_o also_o deprive_v caesar_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v he_o be_v at_o least_o confirm_v of_o
that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o suarez_n or_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o catholic_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v but_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v neither_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o temporal_a effect_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n this_o many_o learned_a catholic_n with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 16_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o key_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n except_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o extend_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o to_o the_o deprive_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n kingdom_n or_o good_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o much_o less_o from_o that_o great_a and_o high_a debt_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 16._o these_o be_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v those_o authority_n or_o rather_o by_o cavil_v and_o shuffle_n labour_v cunning_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o and_o whether_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o cunning_o also_o as_o you_o have_v see_v remit_v his_o english_a reader_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o make_v flat_a against_o widdrington_n and_o many_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v worthy_o reject_v be_v either_o so_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o else_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o know_v schismatic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n of_o which_o sort_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o widdrington_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o one_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v or_o rather_o most_o clear_o false_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n 17._o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o schoolman_n &_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o partly_o he_o reject_v partly_o that_o word_n schoolman_n he_o ridiculous_o expound_v to_o be_v historiographer_n grammarian_n poet_n as_o sigebert_n valla_n dante_n be_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o trithemius_n himself_o relate_v to_o be_v also_o excellent_a divine_n and_o partly_o to_o repel_v his_o testimony_n he_o false_o gross_o and_o unaduised_o tax_v he_o with_o error_n commit_v in_o his_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o possevine_a who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o in_o that_o and_o also_o other_o point_n of_o history_n have_v shameful_o err_v himself_o and_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o trithemius_n affirm_v jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o classical_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v also_o in_o those_o day_n confirm_v to_o be_v true_a who_o word_n d._n schulckenius_n do_v cunning_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o albericus_n a_o classical_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o submission_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v erroneous_a as_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v to_o speak_v waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a schoole-divine_a partly_o he_o will_v have_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a and_o sole_a point_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o prove_v and_o partly_o to_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o testimony_n he_o tax_v he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o many_o error_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v maintain_v do_v clear_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a he_o no_o more_o regard_v then_o of_o a_o heretic_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o those_o other_o english_a priest_n he_o answer_v nothing_o the_o record_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n relate_v by_o bochellus_n with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misdoubt_v of_o they_o for_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o account_v incredible_a the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n also_o for_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o utter_o reieiect_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a book_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o answer_v authority_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o shift_v off_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o trumpeter_n to_o extol_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o depress_v their_o adversary_n and_o who_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n appeach_v they_o of_o heresy_n error_n schism_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a crime_n 18._o many_o other_o authority_n i_o bring_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o do_v clear_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n which_o only_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confute_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a sword_n other_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n next_o under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o spiritual_a other_o that_o neither_o childerike_n be_v depose_v nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n
free_a from_o tribute_n as_o those_o who_o appertain_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_a from_o tribute_n for_o first_o that_o which_o s._n austen_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o gather_v by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n second_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o proper_o command_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o show_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n thus_o card._n bellarmine_n answer_v in_o his_o former_a edition_n which_o answer_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n he_o altogether_o conceal_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n 23_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n when_o he_o use_v those_o word_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o servant_n or_o family_n either_o of_o king_n or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o a_o other_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o be_v servant_n or_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v either_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o pay_n of_o tribut_n but_o by_o no_o probable_a consequence_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v that_o those_o who_o be_v either_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o king_n child_n or_o also_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o nation_n either_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o also_o from_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o other_o special_a consideration_n do_v grant_v to_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n 24_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o that_o didrachme_fw-la which_o card._n bellarmine_n think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o to_o caesar_n for_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o temple_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a didrachme_fw-la be_v a_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n yet_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o especial_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n and_o much_o less_o from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o heathen_a prince_n 25_o first_o for_o that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v with_o jansenius_n and_o abulensis_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o not_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n but_o either_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a especial_o among_o great_a person_n we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n epiphanius_n manichy_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o speak_v singular_a thing_n plural_a and_o plural_a singular_a for_o we_o say_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o we_o have_v see_v you_o and_o we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o who_o speak_v but_o one_o who_o be_v present_a or_o else_o because_o the_o scandal_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v will_v in_o some_o sort_n have_v redound_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o affirm_v jansenius_n 17._o jansenius_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 69._o in_o mat._n 17._o our_o saviour_n do_v pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o only_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n &_o for_o s._n peter_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o with_o a_o certain_a reward_n for_o his_o faith_n obedience_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o business_n and_o a_o executor_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o find_v the_o stater_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n or_o as_o barradius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v 32._o affirm_v in_o cap_n 17._o mat._n â—om_n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 32._o to_o honour_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v abulensis_n q._n 198._o 199._o and_o 200._o in_o cap._n 17._o mat._n and_o barradius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 26_o second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o some_o special_a cause_n exempt_v s._n peter_n from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n either_o by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n or_o else_o real_a and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o child_n of_o king_n for_o that_o their_o good_n and_o their_o father_n be_v common_a or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n they_o be_v therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n 27_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o either_o christ_n do_v by_o those_o word_n intend_v to_o exempt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n or_o also_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a family_n for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o his_o corporal_a family_n and_o live_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o corporal_a good_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n but_o not_o from_o civil_a subjection_n to_o heathen_a prince_n because_o the_o exemption_n of_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o king_n child_n with_o the_o king_n child_n themselves_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n from_o which_o custom_n this_o argument_n to_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n be_v draw_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o nation_n that_o the_o servant_n or_o family_n of_o king_n child_n or_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n although_o the_o child_n of_o king_n have_v no_o other_o good_n than_o which_o be_v their_o father_n be_v exempt_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v but_o howsoever_o neither_o the_o servant_n to_o king_n child_n nor_o the_o king_n child_n themselves_o be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a subjection_n or_o from_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o king_n 28_o and_o therefore_o neither_o fa._n suarez_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a dare_v affirm_v that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v certain_o but_o only_o probable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o sine_fw-la he_o in_o defence_n fidâ—_n caâ—â—o_n &_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o family_n be_v exempt_v with_o the_o child_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o evident_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n be_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o altogether_o certain_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o extension_n to_o